Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | weird porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

HOT MILF BLOGS

2012-Jan-1 - CUM HOT PORNSTARS

Cum hot pornstars. Fbailey story number 599 Mom Bent Over I came home early because practice was cancelled. I was not sneaking around but apparently I had not made any noise either. As I passed Mom’s bedroom the door was open. Mom was naked and bent over, with one of her shoulders pressed against one of the canopy bedposts
CUM HOT PORNSTARS

cum hot pornstars

ENTER TO CUM HOT PORNSTARS
Mr. Jenkins from down the street was fucking her hard and fast from behind. Her long flabby tits were swinging all over the place as she hung on for dear life. If she wasn’t careful she could give herself a black eye. Mr. Jenkins was older and fatter than my father was and his cock was smaller too


Then it dawned on me that his cock was in Mom’s ass. That bastard was butt-fucking my mother…and she loved it. I stood there for a good five minutes watching them fuck. Mom had always loved her big king sized canopy bed with four posts that went almost to the ceiling. There was a cloth roof over it and silk curtains that hung down. Those curtains were almost always tied back to the corner posts. In this case I was glad because they blocked her view of me. Besides her head was on the far side and to top it off she was extremely busy…having anal sex with the old fat guy from down the street. I stood perfectly still so as not to catch his eye but it probably didn’t matter any since Mom had his full attention


She had been talking constantly. She said things like, “Your wife likes it when I eat her pussy.” “You feel much better in my ass than my husband does.” “Take your time big boy, my son won’t be home for another hour. Mr. Jenkins finally held her tight, shoved his cock into her ass as far as he could, and filled her with cum. His tiny dick slipped out and he backed away from Mom. She spun around, dropped to her knees, and started sucking on his cock, the same one that just slipped out of her ass. That was when Mr. Jenkins saw me standing in the hall looking at him. He tapped Mom’s head and said, “I thought you said that he wouldn’t be home for another hour. She just shifted her eyes toward me, then she slipped her lips off his cock, and said, “Hi honey, I’ll just be another minute.” Then Mom went back to sucking his cock. I stood there not moving until she was done. Mr
CUM HOT PORNSTARS

cum hot pornstars

ENTER TO CUM HOT PORNSTARS
Jenkins picked up his clothes and walked past me on his way to the front door. Mom stood up and said, “I hope you enjoyed yourself. I’ve had an audience before but it is usually the guy’s wife not my own son. Did you like what you saw? Do you want to fuck me? You can if you want too, I don’t mind. I asked, “Mom are you a whore? Mom laughed and said, “No honey, I’m just a frustrated housewife whose husband doesn’t satisfy her anymore and I’m not alone either. Interested I asked, “You’ll let me fuck you and…there are other women out there like you? Mom laughed again and said, “Yes honey, are you interested now? Now what horny fourteen-year-old boy would pass up a big ebony anal chance to loose his virginity, fuck his own horny mother, and possibly fuck other horny women too? Of course I said, “Yes, get on your back and hold your legs up, like I’ve seen on the Internet. I got out of my clothes and got between her legs. I shoved my cum hot pornstars cock into her pussy and grabbed onto her nipples. If she wanted to act like a whore I would treat her like one


I pinched and twisted her nipples as hard as I could. She cried out and I filled her with my cum. It was fantastic. I would never forget my first time. I pulled out and asked, “Who are these other frustrated housewives? Mom laughed and said, “Mrs. Jenkins for one


Her husband would rather fuck me than his own wife. That’s why she comes over here and begs me to lick her clit for her. She munches on mine pretty good too but I really like a good hard cock. By the way you’re hard again, which hole do you want this time? She was still holding her legs up and I was still in position so I stuck it in her ass like Mr. Jenkins had
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
It was wet and it felt tighter than her stretched out pussy had. I was going to let her suck me off just as soon as I pulled it of her ass. I liked the idea. It was dirty and sometimes sex should be dirty, at least that was what one of the older boys at school had told me once. I did cum in her ass and she did suck me off. I had lost my virginity and fucked Mom in all cum hot pornstars three holes but I wasn’t done with her yet
CUM HOT PORNSTARS

cum hot pornstars

ENTER TO CUM HOT PORNSTARS
I wanted to fuck her big floppy tits but Dad came home from work. We both got dressed as if we had been doing something that we shouldn’t have, but it really didn’t matter since Dad had grabbed two beers and was sitting in front of the television when we got downstairs. I decided to help Mom with dinner. It wasn’t a gesture of kindness it was so that I could feel her up while we worked. At first she seemed uncomfortable with my advances but quickly decided that I wasn’t about to let Dad catch me and spoil a good thing. She was wearing tight blue jeans but I could feel her warm pussy against my hand. The best part was that she was wearing a loose T-shirt and no bra. I could not believe how soft her tits were
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
They hung halfway to her belly button. She had long nipples too and I pulled on them as if I were milking a cow. I offered to help her with the dishes but she told me to go up to my room and play with my computer. I would rather play with her, but I went up anyway. I was looking at Internet porn and stroking my cock when Mom knocked on my door and entered. She smiled and said, “Your father is going to be busy for a while. A football game just started. What would like to do. I just said, “I’d like to tittie fuck you this time. Mom smiled and removed her T-shirt
CUM HOT PORNSTARS

cum hot pornstars

ENTER TO CUM HOT PORNSTARS
She got on my bed and let me sit on her tummy. She pressed her tits together and I slipped my cock between them. It felt interesting, there was just enough friction, and it didn’t take me very long to cum all over her upper chest. I watched as she scooped some of it up with her fingers and sucked it into her mouth before sucking my cock clean. Mom said, “My friends are really going to love you. That’s four times in four different places in less than four hours. I asked, “Can I fuck Mrs
CUM HOT PORNSTARS

cum hot pornstars

ENTER TO CUM HOT PORNSTARS
Jenkins tomorrow after school? Mom smiled and said, “I’ll ask her to come over. Mom picked up my cell phone, dialed a number, and said, “Hi Linda this is Molly. How would you like to let my son fuck you tomorrow after he comes home from school?” There was a pause, “He sure can.” Another pause, “Yes he did, four times in less than four hours.” Another pause, “Yes, after your husband lubricated it for cum hot pornstars him. Mom hung up and said, “She will be here early. She has been thinking about you a lot lately. Apparently she saw you playing with yourself a month ago when she was on her way to the bathroom. Remember, she and her husband were over here playing cards with your father and I. I remembered them being here but I didn’t remember Mrs. Jenkins catching me jerking off. School dragged but just soon as that last bell rang I was out of there like a shot. I ran home and flew into the house. I called out and Mom’s voice told me that they were in my bedroom


The door was open and both women were naked on my bed. Mom said, “I’ve got her all warmed up for you. Mrs. Jenkins said, “Come here and give it to me all you want. Your mother will cover for us. We have a good six hours if you want me that long. I said, “I’ll need your panties and a picture of you naked. You too Mom. I’m starting a collection. Mom smiled and picked up two pair of panties off the floor
She handed one pair to Mrs. Jenkins. I got my digital camera and took a picture of them both holding up their panties. Then I took one of just Mom and then one of Mrs. Jenkins. Mrs. Jenkins tossed her panties at me and then she laid back, opening her legs up for me. I took another picture of her like that


Mom did the same thing. Then they started making love while I continued to take pictures of them. It was far better than the Internet porn that I been used too. When Mom finally got off Mrs. Jenkins I got right in there and started fucking her pussy. She loved it, she cried out, and she had an orgasm. She couldn’t thank me enough. In between me fucking her, she and Mom started making mental lists of other women that were in need of my services. They mentioned Mrs


Emerson from our church. I knew her daughter Gina. Gina was a year behind me in school and she was pretty. I had had fantasies about fucking Gina but I wouldn’t pass up her mother that was for sure. I asked, “Can I fuck Mrs. Emerson tomorrow after school? Mom said, “I’ll give her call while you entertain Linda. We sucked and fucked for an hour before Mom came back. She told me that Mrs. Emerson would here when I got home the next day
CUM HOT PORNSTARS

cum hot pornstars

ENTER TO CUM HOT PORNSTARS
Then she told me that I was to bring Gina home with me. Mrs. Emerson wanted me to take her daughter’s virginity and then fuck them both together. Mom also said that they were going to be wearing their prettiest panties and that they were willing to pose for me. Gina would have spent the night but both of our fathers would have wondered what was up with that. Damn it! I would have loved to spend the night in bed with Gina but Mom said that I would get my chance some day soon. The End Mom Bent Over 599



CUM HOT PORNSTARS cum hot pornstars

cum hot pornstars, girl being gagged, masterbation cum, these girls get, big creampie sex, secretary masturbate, fucking in positions, african teen, i love eat cum, pornostar gangbang anal, hot black women, ass hard as it gets,
Related posts: mature plumper
11 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-28 - BLONDE ASSE

Blonde asse. IX. Sex Shows I no sooner returned to the kitchen and Marty and Donny arrived, very shortly after Louise and Bobby showed up. Almost at once we were eating and laughing as we all seemed to have something stupid to say. Louise said something about Bobby getting tangled in the sheet and it seemed so funny to her that she could barely explain. Marty said, “I would like to have seen that?” From there we got into a discussion of watching porn. What I want to see,” Louise said, “Is a real sex show, not one of those porn shows. Louise, have you watch much porn,” Bruce asked. Well, not much but it all looks fake,” she replied. What she’s trying to say is that porn is always orchestrated,” Marty interjected. Well I don’t know where we could go to see a sex show,” Bruce said. Me neither,” Louise and Marty said in unison. Donny spoke up to say, “I know.” Every one fell silent as they looked at him
BLONDE ASSE

blonde asse

ENTER TO BLONDE ASSE
I wondered how he could know of a place where there was a sex show and I think everyone else was thinking the same. He then said, “We could put on our own sex show. There were several, “What’s,” and, “No’s,” expressed before Bruce said, “That’s not a bad idea. Yeah, think about it,” Donny began, “One of us couples could put on a show for the rest. Yeah,” Bruce looked at Louise with what I could only describe as a lecherous look. Oh no, not me,” Louise said with a red face. What about you Marty?” Bobby asked. Not in front of my brother,” she responded glancing at Bruce. Bobby who had been silent until now said, “Here’s the thing. If we are going to do this we have to all agree to go along. To be fare each and every one of us has to agree to take part. And we know Carly is stuck with Bruce since Donny and I are her brothers Stuck huh,” Bruce interjected. Bobby continued with only a slight pause, “…and Bruce and Marty can’t put on a show so well, I think Carly and Bruce should put on the first show and then the rest of us will put on shows. I looked at Bruce who was looking at me. His look showed me he might want to put on a show but he did not say anything. I thought about putting on a show. It excited me
I glance around at all the faces looking at me. It appeared to me that what we did this afternoon depended upon my next words. I thought I had always wanted to be watched. I looked into Bruce’s eyes and said, “It’s up to you. Before Bruce could respond, Donny said, “What she means is she’ll do it if you want to. I didn’t say that,” I snapped at Donny. Oh I want to,” Bruce said, “but I want to be sure that what Bobby said a little bit ago goes. That is I don’t take part unless you Louise and you Marty,” he pointed at each of them, “take part in your own shows. Okay? Louise and Marty looked at each other
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Marty glance at her brother and back to Louise and said, “I don’t know. Louise who had started this conversation said, “Come on Marty.”. I don’t know…watching my brother…my brother watching me…seems weird,” Marty said as she glanced around appearing to want help in her decision. She closed her eyes and frowned. It was my turn to help her. “Think of me. I’ll be showing myself to my brothers and then I will be watching them. If there is anything they shouldn’t know about me or there is anything I shouldn’t know about them…well once seen, forever known. Still I’m willing
It excites me. I’m so excited I could jump Bruce right now. Yeah, it excites me too…still…” She didn’t seem to be able to say yes. Bruce reached across the table to grasped Marty’s hand and said, “Remember the time we swore to never keep secrets from each other?” She nodded. He continued, “Remember what caused us to do that?” She nodded. “Well, this is kind of like that. Think about that. Don’t you see that we have more to gain than to lose? She pulled her hand away and said, “God Bruce, you don’t have to get all serous about it.” Looking at me she said, “Let’s do it. Okay,” Bobby said, “I think that we all have to agree that we each will keep the secret to just among us and never tell anyone else
BLONDE ASSE

blonde asse

ENTER TO BLONDE ASSE
I know I feel an obligation to my sister and brother and I believe Marty and Bruce feel the same so Louise,” He turned to her and took her hand, “since you hold no blood ties here, will you agree to be fucked by each of us boys as a show that you will keep the secret? Oh my,” she said. Before continuing she looked around at us and when she got to Bruce her eyes stopped. Looking at his eyes she asked, “As a sex show? Bobby said simply, “Yes. Still looking into Bruce’s eyes she said, “Yes…okay…I agree.” She turned to me and said, “I feel just like you. I could jump Bruce right now. All right,” Bobby said, “Bruce, Carly, you two are going first right? I grasped Bruce’s hand and he said, “Guess so. Bobby continued, “I think the rec room is where we should put on the shows so you two,” he indicated Bruce and I, “Go in there and plan what you are going to do. The rest of us will plan out what order each of our shows will be in. Oh, and I think that anything less than ten minutes is not a show
BLONDE ASSE

blonde asse

ENTER TO BLONDE ASSE
Marty do you As soon as Bobby had said we should go into the rec room, Bruce was pulling me along with him. He turned on all the lights so the room was well lit. It was a very large room. In one corner there was a weight bench and all the paraphernalia that goes with it. A second corner had a tread mill and a recumbent bicycle. A third corner had a pool table and the fourth corner was set up as a theater where at least eight people could watch a large screen TV


The side of the room opposite to the entrance had a fire place with a small dance floor. I think on the floor in front of the TV would be a good place,” Bruce said. I don’t know,” I said as I looked at the big leather couch. “I kind of like the couch. We could toss some pillows on the floor. Last night when we were on the couch I wanted to stay there but I was afraid of your sister coming He interrupted me, “The couch will be fine. We can move it around like this.” The couch was on rollers and he spun it around so that it was under the TV. I looked at the arrangement and it looked like the two short couches and other chairs were arranged just for this situation. I said, “I think Bobby wanted us to decide what we were going to do in our show. We can start by undressing each other,” Bruce said. That’s easy, all we have on are T-shirts. Then you can go down on me for a while,” he said. Yeah and then you can go down on me,” I said. Then when you get all excited, I’ll stick it in you,” he said. Okay, then before you shoot your stuff, we’ll take a break to kiss, you can suck on my titties, and after a while you can go blonde asse down on me again. When I start screaming, stop and give me your peter. I’ll then suck you off until you shoot. That should take more than ten minutes. That sounds good,” he said as he moved in close to me to give me blonde asse a kiss. His hands swept down over my back to the hem of the T-shirt
BLONDE ASSE

blonde asse

ENTER TO BLONDE ASSE
Under the shirt he squeezed my cheeks and then slid his hands slowly up my back. He pulled me tight against him and I felt his hard peter attempting to get between my thighs. All the while our tongues were dueling as we passionately kissed. My hands were doing the same as his except mine stayed outside of his shirt. I broke from the kiss and pulled away from his embrace. I ran over to the doorway and called, “Hey you guys, if you do not get in here now, we will start without you.” I heard a chorus of voices. I ran back to Bruce and said, “Let’s start.” I grasped his t-shirt and pulled blonde asse it over his head
BLONDE ASSE

blonde asse

ENTER TO BLONDE ASSE
He stood naked before me with his bright red hairy body glistening in the bright light. I wondered if Louise would be attracted to his hairy body. As he whipped my shirt off I heard the others enter the room. “Wait a minute,” Bobby said. As he began going over the rules I looked at the girls as they looked at Bruce. It looked like they were both fulfilling a long standing curiosity that they had. Bobby was explaining that a timer would be set for ten minutes, we were not to stop before the timer went off, and after the timer went off we had two minutes to finish No clothes were to be worn. He mentioned a half dozen other things but none of it mattered to me
BLONDE ASSE

blonde asse

ENTER TO BLONDE ASSE
At last he said, “Okay I’m setting the timer now. I placed my hands on Bruce’s hairy shoulders and slid them slowly down over his chest. I bent my knees as my hands slid down to his stomach. I continued to lower myself slowly as I slid my hands down onto his thighs. When my knees reached the floor I was face to face with his peter. I smoothed the hair back with my hands and wrapped a hand around it. As I took the fat head in my mouth I glanced to see the four audience members watching intently. Marty was leaning forward. Louise was changing position to get a better view
My brothers had smiles on their faces. I moved my hand away and buried my face in his hair. I moved my head so that his peter went in and out of my mouth. Bruce put on a show of pleasure by loudly proclaiming, “Oh that is so good.” After approximately a minute he pulled me up to my feet and whispered in my ear as he kissed me on the neck, “Sit on the couch. I eased back and sat on the edge of the couch. As I did Bruce came down with me
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
He took a tittie in his mouth and I felt my pussy awaken. He slid his tongue down over my belly into the trimmed hair above my pussy. He smiled up at me. I noticed the audience moving to see better since their view was blocked by my partner. Bruce found my button and I involuntarily moaned. He dove in and gave me the ride I loved. I expressed my pleasure with a loud moan. Soon with the added excitement of being watched I found myself losing control
BLONDE ASSE

blonde asse

ENTER TO BLONDE ASSE
I tried to keep from bucking into his face as I called out for him to keep going. When he pulled back I pulled him into place again as I insisted he not stop. I called out my pleasure as I soured on high. I lost all sense of time and place. Bruce used his strength to pull away. I felt him come up on top of me and he in one stroke buried his peter in my pussy
BLONDE ASSE

blonde asse

ENTER TO BLONDE ASSE
“Oh yes,” I called out and he repeatedly pounded into me. I was coming down from one of my highs when I remembered where we were. I glanced and there was Marty, less than two feet away sitting beside me on the couch. Donny was on the other side of her sucking on one of her exposed titties and looking at me. I looked to the other side and there was Louise with her hands on her breasts. Bobby was nowhere in sight. While pumping his peter in and out of my pussy, Bruce began sucking on one titty and massaging the other. I began feeling another high coming on so I rested back and enjoyed it
About the time I again became aware of where I was, Bruce pulled out and we kissed a long sloppy kiss. His mouth was full of my juices and his face was covered. I must have really been extra juicy. He nibbled my ear and kissed down my throat and then went after my titties, first one and then the other. I tried to remember the script. I had lost track


I thought, oh well whatever he does will be fine. Moving my head from side to side I saw the girls were still sitting where they had been. Donny was no longer sucking on Louise’s titty. Bobby was alongside of Marty now. Bruce again went down to lick my pussy. He went after it with all he had and I was again losing control


Soon I was jumping and twitching in every way. I called out how wonderful I thought Bruce was at licking pussy. I then felt myself going to another place. The next I knew I had slid off the couch so that my head was on the seat and my butt on the floor and there was Bruce’s peter at my mouth. Bruce began fucking my mouth. I wanted to open my eyes to see where the onlookers were but they would not open. I smacked my lips and swirled my tongue as his peter went from shallow to deep and back again. I heard the ding, ding, ding of the alarm and Bobby announced two minutes to stop
I increase lip pressure on his peter and in short order was rewarded with a load of hot stuff. He pulled out with a couple of spurts left and I got stuff in one of my eyes. I expected it would burn but it didn’t. It just blurred my vision in that eye. There was clapping and someone said, “Bravo. Marty said, “Bruce that was great. It was incredible,” Louise said. I heard Donny ask, “Carly, do you always go wild like that? Like what?” I asked as I wiped the stuff out of my eye. I never saw a girl go wild like that before,” he said. Don’t make a fuss about it Donny. You should be telling her how hot she is,” Bobby said. You are Carly. You are one hot peter sucker
BLONDE ASSE

blonde asse

ENTER TO BLONDE ASSE
I think we should make some kind of exception to the rule so I could get sucked by you,” Donny said as he tried to lay it on thick. Okay that is enough Donny. You and Marty have two minutes to decide where you are going to put on your show,” Bobby announced. Where?” Donny asked as if he had not thought about it. What’s wrong with right here on the couch?” Marty asked. Sounds good to me,” Donny agreed. I was still lying there with my head resting back on the couch. I felt Marty lay out behind me. “Start the clock,” Donny said. Starting the clock,” Bobby said. I turned to look as Donny opened Marty’s robe. I had seen him many times go for my titties but that had always been followed by the thrilling feelings. This was different; still I felt my pussy tingle
BLONDE ASSE

blonde asse

ENTER TO BLONDE ASSE
Bruce handed me my T-shirt. I sat up to put it on. I then scooted around so I could watch the show while sitting on the floor. I realized the hardwood floor was quite cold against my bare bottom. I was still so warm that it felt good to me. Bruce sat beside me and put an arm around me
He whispered, “God, my sister’s got beautiful tits. As we saw Donny’s robe open to reveal his peter, I whispered, “God, my brother’s got the biggest peter I’ve ever seen. It is kind of big,” Bruce whispered back. It’s a gagger, but I bet it would fill my pussy,” I whispered and then added, “…but I’ll never know. We were only a couple of feet away from where Donny’s peter was sliding in and out of Marty’s pussy. “God, look at that, he’s stuffing it all the way in. She’s like a porn star,” Bruce said as we saw the entire length of Donny’s peter disappear within her. Soon the two on the couch were moving and to stay out of their way we had to hot couple fucked move back a foot or so. Donny got on the bottom and Marty squatted over his peter and inserted it into her pussy. She got in a position to pump rapidly up and down. I had never imagined doing what she was doing. I told myself that is something I would try the next time Donny and I had a chance. In a few minutes Marty changed positions again going down on Donny’s peter while at the same time offering her pussy to him to enjoy
Donny’s tongue snaked out to lick every part of her pussy. At the same time she was giving him a good blowjob, really taking him deep. God,” Bruce said, “I can’t believe she’s swallowing the whole thing. God yeah,” I said, “I’d gag. She’s good. I glanced back and saw Bobby watching. His eyes shifted to meet mine and we smiled at each other. Louise was watching the action while cuddled up close to Bobby


I looked back at Donny licking intently at the pussy pressed close to his lips. After a few more minutes I began to get bored so I reached over to pull on Bruce’s peter. He hugged me tight and we turned to kiss. Soon I felt his hand find my pussy. I had the thought that if we did not stop we would be in the midst of a new unscheduled show but I thought, what the hell…who cares? Next Donny and Marty changed into a doggy position and they were in a position where I could watch his ball sack slap her pussy with each stroke. I had often wanted to watch this but not until now had I ever had the chance. Both of my brother’s balls hung low until just before they blew. I wondered if all men’s balls drew up like theirs did when they were ready to blow


He reached around her with both hands to massage her breasts. Just before they again changed positions I wondered how much time was left on the timer. I glanced but from my angle I could not see. The position they moved into was with Marty on her back taking his peter in her mouth. At first Donny forced it slowly down her throat and then pulled it out. He picked up the pace a little when the alarm went off
BLONDE ASSE

blonde asse

ENTER TO BLONDE ASSE
Bobby announced two minutes to finish. Donny gave her several more strokes before pulling out and shooting all over her breasts. I was surprised he did not shoot more. Louise went to the bathroom to get a towel for Marty and Bruce went to get a soda for each of us. Bobby began speaking in a conspiratorial way as he said, “Carly and Marty, you’re going to set the alarm. I’ll do Louise for ten minutes and then Bruce will move in and take over even if I am not finished
BLONDE ASSE

blonde asse

ENTER TO BLONDE ASSE
If he last for ten minutes then when the alarm goes off Donny, you will move in for ten minutes. If she calls for us to stop we will but if she doesn’t, we will try to keep up changing off every ten minutes. Carly will you tell Bruce?” I nodded. To be continued in Chapter X. A Gang Bang



BLONDE ASSE blonde asse

blonde asse, turkish kissing and having sex, young asian lesbian sex, black lesbians black kiss, nylon anal, black guys cumming, shaved amature, giving it up, girl boobs tits, hard blowjob black hair, pierced hottie,
Related posts: tube milf anal
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-27 - ASAIN BIG TITS BLACK

Asain big tits black. ?????? ?????????? ??????? ??? ?? ??????????? ????????????? ????? ? ??? ? ??? ??????? ? ?????? ?????????? ??????? ?? ????? ?????????????? ????? ??? ??????????? ??????? ????? ????, ?? ?????????? ?????? ???? ?????????????, ????????? ???????? ????????? "???????? ???". ???????? ??? ????? ???? ... ???? All Other Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story zxcvhgfd Related Links ??????????? asain big tits black ??? trainz simulator 2009 Javascript ??? ????????? ??????? ??????? ?? ???? ???????? ??????? ??4 ????? ????????? ????????? ??? nokia ??????????? ? asain big tits black ?????? ?????? couple fucking a guy ??? 2 ??????? asain big tits black ??????? Abbyy pdf transformer pro

ASAIN BIG TITS BLACK asain big tits black

asain big tits black, teen girls masturbating with toys, brunette rides dick, very muscular nice, girls toys ass to ass, babe brunette big cocks, porn masturbation lesbians, sophie and sandy, sex on bitch, doctor licks cum, college group sex,
Related posts: free iphone milf
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-23 - PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK

Philippines solo masterbate of girls black. copyright: Lesley Tara, 2009 The young school-teacher fled desperately down the corridor, the flat slapping of her shoes echoing sharply in the silence. Panting for breath, she ran past deserted classrooms, none of which offered any hope of refuge or escape – she was on the third floor of a long block, and even if a window would open far enough, it was too high to jump. Tearful and gasping, she looked back over her shoulder at the sounds of closing pursuit, the raucous whoops of her hunters. Three black teenage girls appeared around the corner, running with an easy lope, barely having broken into a sweat. They laughed jeeringly when they saw her small form leaning against a doorway, exhausted and straining for breath. The teacher realised at that moment that it was hopeless – not only could she not out-run them, but they had been playing with her, herding her like a sheep to the pen


They had cut her off at every chance of escape, forcing her ever deeper and higher into the empty school buildings, so that now she was completely trapped, on the top floor and in a hallway that was a dead end. Still the instinct to flee dies hard, and she pushed herself away from the wall and staggered, rather than ran, to the furthest end of the corridor. Her attackers closed in on their target, more serious now as the reckoning approached. As the teacher backed, sobbing and pleading, into the empty classroom at furthest end, they crowded in around her, and seized their prey. How had it come to this?’, thought Jenny Gibson in fear and distress, ‘Dear God! help and save me now!’ She had tried calling out at the start of the assault, but a swift punch to the stomach had left her gasping for breath. Then, when she had first run from them, she yelled loudly for help. There was usually a security guard on patrol at this time, but there was no one in the block – the bitches had timed her capture carefully. As she was at the start of her teaching career and had little experience, Jenny could not be too choosy about where she worked – so she had taken this job in a high school on the edge of the inner city, where about two-thirds of the pupils were black
PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK

philippines solo masterbate of girls black

ENTER TO PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK
It was not the roughest or worst of schools, and after seven months in post she had no longer worried – and had, she realised now, become complacent and made herself vulnerable to the sharks that swam just below the school’s surface, waiting for a helpless victim to snatch and drag under. Jenny was in her early twenties, white and middle-class, not very tall at five feet four inches, and quite pretty – not outstanding, but well above merely average in her looks. Her hair was light brown but she dyed it blonde, and she had nice brown eyes and a good complexion. Jenny’s breasts were a jutting triangular shape and amply filled her 30C bras, and she had a trim waist which was often accentuated by a tight skirt waist-band or a belt. However, her best feature was definitely her ass – it had always been cute and round and bouncy, but without the slightest suggestion of flab or fat. She liked to wear tight skirts, even pencil cut, or well-tailored trouser suits, but this time the tapered knee-length black skirt and the two-inch heels on the matching black boots had been no help at all, restricting her movements as she ran and slowing her down. Probably she could not have escaped her fate anyway. The gang of three black girls who were about to overpower her were all much larger and stronger than she was, and ten times meaner


Although they were pupils at the high school, they were all seventeen years old and were star performers in the athletics and sports teams – one was a sprinter, one a javelin thrower, one a tennis player, and all three were in the basketball team. They were between five foot ten and six foot in height, and built in proportion – not over-muscled, but fit, strong, sleek, confident and aggressive. They didn’t lack feminine curves or attraction – indeed, that had been the problem, the lure that had caught her, landed like her a fly baits the hook for the fish. The ringleader of three, Marcella, was in one of Jenny Gibson’s classes for modern American history. Her striking height, her glossy black skin, her shapely figure and her overall beauty had caught the young teacher’s eye from the start, but she had made very sure at the school to clamp down on her feelings, never to show the sexual interest that she felt. Jenny’s secret was that she was a lesbian, and the secret within the secret was that her fantasies often revolved around seducing her more attractive pupils – and especially the black and Asian girls. Of course, fear of losing her job – even, in the case of the younger girls, going to prison – deterred her from ever acting on her fantasies


They remained a matter for masturbatory tangles in the sheets in the loneliness of her studio apartment or, on her occasional weekends in the state capital when she cruised the lesbian bars and tried to get picked up by the youngest and most feminine woman available (which she managed fairly often, being a cute and attractive package herself). Sometimes on these occasions Jenny would close her eyes in the moments of approaching orgasm and pretend that it was a girl from one of her classes who was going down on her, like sweet fifteen-year old Kishiko with her small breasts and boyish slim hips, or sixteen-year old Macy-Jane with the ass that looked so hot in tight white pants. On this fateful Tuesday, warm in the late spring, the last class of the afternoon had been the one including Marcella. When the young black woman strode into the room, laughing with one of her friends, she had almost taken Jenny’s breath away. The black babe was scantily dressed even for a teenager in this neighbourhood on a hot day – very brief and tight cut-off denim shorts, with a seam that must be riding up into her pussy cleft and rubbing it with every movement, and a sleeveless, low cut, halter-neck shirt which showed most of her breasts. These were large – easily D cup – and firm, needing no support; it was obvious that she was not wearing a bra, and her nipples were poking through the thin cotton top. Her long shapely legs ended in white sporty ankle-socks and a smart pair of trainers. Jenny took a gulp, and tried to ignore the pooling wetness in her panties – but that became almost impossible, for instead of taking her usual place at the rear of the room (where Jenny knew Marcella indulged in sardonic commentary with her friends during the class, insolently just below the level of hearing, almost daring Jenny to challenge her about it), the black girl took the desk in the very middle of the front row. As Jenny began the class, rising to her feet in sudden uncomfortableness and feeling the need to move around, Marcella sat forwards in her chair, appearing to be interested, but at the same time affording Jenny a very clear view down the front of her cleavage


Jenny tried to tune this out and carry on, but her eyes kept coming back to the sight of the ripe young breasts, visible almost to the nipples. At the end of class Jenny was relieved – and so aroused she wanted only to get out of the school and go home to jerk herself off. However, as the other pupils filed out of the room, Marcella approached and asked if she could talk to her about something. Jenny agreed – it was the first time the tall black girl had ever shown an interest and she wanted to encourage it, and besides if Marcella – one of the coolest kids at the school, a real trend-setter – liked Jenny’s classes, her status and popularity as a teacher would go up. So when Marcella then explained that she had to see the athletics coach for a few minutes, by prior appointment, but if she came back in fifteen minutes would Miss Gibson please still be there, Jenny readily agreed. When twenty minutes had passed, with the school now emptied of its pupils and staff, Jenny gave a shrug and decided Marcella had either been detained or had forgotten, and it would have to wait for another day. In fact, no such thing had happened, and there was no appointment with the sports coach – everything from the clothes Marcella had put on that morning to her after-class request had been carefully planned, so as to leave the cute Miss Gibson alone, defenceless and vulnerable. Then Jenny heard laughing voices coming along the corridor – one of them, she was sure, being Marcella’s – and in her innocence she was pleased, and put down the jacket and briefcase that she had been about to take home
PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK

philippines solo masterbate of girls black

ENTER TO PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK
The door of her classroom swung open, and three tall and arrogantly confident black girls swept in. Marcella was at the apex of their wedge, flanked on the left by Cerise (a bit less full in the bust, but taller, and with long curling black hair falling to the middle of her back) and on the right by Darby (the tennis player and most muscular of the three, but still attractive with her wide nose and full lips that Mick Jagger might envy). Cerise wore a short and very tight scarlet mini-skirt, with a contrasting navy-blue figure-hugging sweater on top; Darby had white boots, black hold-up stockings of which the tops were visible under her extremely short white skirt, and a short black tube top which left both her midriff and her shoulders bare – apart from the thin straps of the underwired black bra that she was wearing underneath it. They were a powerfully sexy trio, exuding sensuality but also menace and danger. Jenny couldn’t help taking a slight gulp as they eyed her, and the teacher backed against her desk. Well, howdy, Miss Gibson,’ said Marcella with a slight sneer, ‘how nice of you to be ready and waiting for us.’ ‘What do you mean,’ stammered the young teacher, trying for a tone of authority and failing dismally. ‘We know about you, Miss Lezzie,’ suddenly said Cerise, looking avidly at the white woman, ‘oh, yeah – we know!’ ‘What?? What do you mean?’ gasped Jenny, shocked and now feeling the first stirrings big black clit of real fear – but for her reputation and career, not yet for her body
PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK

philippines solo masterbate of girls black

ENTER TO PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK
Marcella suggestively cupped her own breasts in her skimpy halter neck, and sneered at the dumbfounded teacher: ‘Liked looking at these, didn’t you, cunt!’, and turning to her henchwomen, she added: ‘The bitch couldn’t take her eyes off them all lesson!’ ‘Well,’ said Darby with a fake Southern drawl, as she reached out to cup and squeeze one of Marcella’s melon-shaped tits, ‘Ah can see why, honey-chile, ah can surely see why! Marcella’s demeanour then changed, as she swung round to confront the much smaller and slighter school-teacher. ‘This is the way it works, bitch – we’re gonna gang-bang you, here and now, and afterwards whenever we want – and you’re gonna take it and like it!’ ‘No!’ protested Jenny in a hoarse, shocked whisper, ‘Stop this at once, or I’ll call the police – touch me, and you’ll end up in jail!’ Jenny’s one attempt to recover control over the situation lasted only for a second, as in response Marcella slapped her across the face, whilst her two accomplices grabbed Jenny’s arms and held her trapped between them. Jenny was shocked and half-stunned – never before had she been struck by a pupil, and she hardly knew what to do. Then she gave a half-scream, half-gurgle, for Marcella had reached forwards and grasped one breast, whilst Darby had grabbed the other – and the cruel black bitches twisted them in opposite directions, before pinching hard on her nipples. Jenny shrieked in outrage and pain, and then with redoubled frantic panic, as Marcella thrust her hand up the young teacher’s skirt and gripped her crotch. ‘Your fucking pussy belongs to us now, you lezzie slut – and don’t you forget it!’ Jenny was horrified – women didn’t do this sort of thing to each other, women just didn’t do this sort of thing – it was male, violent and hateful, and just for a moment in her fright and anger the thought crossed her mind that these mad bitches had maybe been taking too many steroids, which had made them mentally (though clearly not physically) into men. Why else would they want to rape her, to hurt and humiliate her? Jenny’s quiet suburban upbringing and her vanilla sex-life meant she was quite unprepared for anything of this sort, indeed could barely imagine it – but this was no fantasy, it was down-and-dirty reality. For just a moment, the black gang released their hold on the ashen-faced young white woman. Jenny seized her opportunity, shoving aside Cerise (who was between her and the door), and making a dash for freedom
PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK

philippines solo masterbate of girls black

ENTER TO PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK
In a second, the black girls were after her, and suddenly Darby appeared from a parallel corridor to cut in front of the young teacher, closing her off from the main entrance hallway. Then the pursuit began, hounding Jenny from corridor to stairs to landing, herding her upwards and away from safety, into the most remote and quiet parts of the empty echoing building. It had all been a game – in fact, they had deliberately given her the chance to run, knowing that her small size, awkward clothes and general unfitness made her an easy catch, and wanting to get her into a place where the chance of interruption or rescue was nil. So now, in the upstairs classroom, the three black vultures closed in on their prey – a victim whose resistance had largely been broken in the pursuit, and who now had little strength, physical or mental, with which to resist her fate. Marcella pushed her face up close to Jenny’s, and hissed menacingly at her: ‘You ain’t gonna be tellin’ anyone about this, you cunt, becos’ if you do – you’ll be the one with her ass in jail, getting fucked over by the dykes and guards, not us!’ The frightened school teacher gaped at the domineering black girl: ‘What ... what do you mean?’ she quavered. Marcella’s explanation was brutal – they had ‘babes’ in the years below who would accuse Miss Gibson of coercing them into having sex with her, and there would be witnesses to back this up. Jenny was stunned, but tried to rally and countered with: ‘you won’t be able to explain my bruises that way – I’ll go to the police, and it’ll be obvious I was attacked!’ Marcella shook her head, and replied that they would say that she is a submissive masochist who threatened them into doing kinky things to her, and that the younger girls would confirm this. She also pointed out that all the class would agree that Miss Gibson had been ogling Marcella’s tits, and she had made it look as if the teacher was the one making the after-school assignation with her, not the other way round
‘So,’ summed up the black girl, ‘who do you think they’ll believe – all of us girls, or you? Especially as you are a lesbo anyway!’ Jenny felt almost faint at the prospect; she realised that she had not been at the school long enough for anyone really to know or trust her, and of course a police investigation would soon unearth her sexuality and her one-night stands in the big city. Even if she escaped jail, doubts would remain and the damage would have been done: her career as a teacher would be finished almost before it had begun. She couldn’t take the risk, and the clever black bitches knew it. There was no doubt that the vicious gang had targeted Miss Gibson’s weak spot, and they were going to take full and horrific advantage of it. ‘You psycho bitches,’ the teacher yelled – or tried to, but instead of sounding like firm defiance, it came out as a hopeless wail, her will to resist visibly crumbling
PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK

philippines solo masterbate of girls black

ENTER TO PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK
Jenny wept, unable to see any way out, terrified but also – just slightly – aroused by her helpless, submissive plight. Please, don’t do this, don’t do this to me,’ begged the school-teacher in a shaky voice, ‘please – don’t hurt me’. However, her pleading only aroused the sexual excitement of her rapists even further, and the quavering sound of her fear stoked their lustful anticipation of her ordeal to come. Cerise and Darby moved in on either side of her, as smoothly as if they had rehearsed it, and each gripped one of her arms. Jenny gave a shrill scream as Marcella produced a small but vicious-looking knife, and held it against the trembling teacher’s throat. ‘Don’t struggle, and you won’t get hurt’, she said – and then, as if prompted by honesty, she added: ‘or anyway, not as badly as if you fight us’. Jenny’s was quaking and her eyes were wide with fright, but she offered no more resistance as Cerise unfastened and unzipped her skirt, tugging it over her hips to tumble around her ankles, whilst Darby unbuttoned the smart shirt that she had been wearing
PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK

philippines solo masterbate of girls black

ENTER TO PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK
Putting the knife aside, Marcella bent swiftly and lifted each of Jenny’s feet in turn, removing the skirt and throwing it aside into the corner of the room. A swift backwards tug from Darby stripped the opened shirt down Jenny’s arms, and it too was discarded. The pretty young teacher was revealed in the decorative laciness of her favourite white underwear, with a soft cup bra decorated with an entwining-flower motif and matching knickers in a sensual Brazilian-style cut with a curving lace trim around the top, and white hold-up stockings. Jenny looked in shame at the floor as the three black girls gazed avidly at her soft pink body, now offered up in this alluring feminine lingerie. Marcella reached out to cup Jenny’s breasts, pushing them upwards and together, emphasising even further their full roundness and deep cleavage. ‘There, I told you she had a nice pair, didn’t I?’ she queried her companions in crime. ‘The cow has got a good ass as well’, Darby said with an anticipatory relish that stirred a little extra fear in Jenny’s stomach, and then the teacher yelped as the bitch gave her nearest buttock a sharp pinch


But worse was to come: with a cruel gleam in her eye, Marcella slipped her fingers inside the bra cup of Jenny’s left breast, found the nipple, and squeezed it hard. ‘Aaaargg!! oh – oh, stop! please, stop!’ sobbed the teacher, gasping in relief as the smiling teen released her bruised tit. Marcella ran her hand appreciatively down Jenny’s firm flat stomach, as if one might check the flanks of a horse before riding it, and then she went lower, to cup the crotch of the elegant panties and stroke along the length of Jenny’s slit. This provoked another shocked reaction from the panic-stricken teacher, something between a shriek and a gasp. It turned into a broken moan, as Marcella tugged the Brazilian panties part-way down Jenny’s thighs and firmly gripped the woman’s cunt, pushing her thumb upwards and inwards. It was at that point, with her pussy exposed and being roughly probed, that Jenny accepted that she was going to be subjected to a lesbian rape – though she had never heard of such a thing before, and still could not believe that women would attack each other in this horrible violent way. However, there was no doubting now what these terrifying black bitches had in mind for her – she just hoped that she could endure it, without getting too badly hurt


The teacher gave another mewling whimper as Marcella picked up her knife, pulled out the front of the panties, and slashed them through. Cut away at each leg, they became a shapeless piece of fabric which fell disregarded to the floor, exposing Jenny’s mound with its fringe of neatly clipped brown hair. The teacher was still shaking her head, and in an almost soundless whisper was muttering a mixture of ‘no, no’, ‘please, don’t’ and ‘stop, please stop’. The three girls backed their prize against the teacher’s desk at the front of the echoing, empty classroom. By now, Jenny’s struggles had become feeble, almost token efforts. She had not noticed that Darby and Marcella had been carrying small shoulder bags – but to her horror, when these were unzipped, leather cuffs and strong silk cords were produced from them


Whilst Darby and Cerise maintained their vice-like grip on the cowering teacher’s upper arms, Marcella strapped her ankles to the front feet of the desk, spreading her legs wide apart. The other two girls pulled Jenny’s upper body backwards to lie flat on the desk, with her pinioned arms stretched wide. Marcella ran her hand over the bound and quivering body for a moment, savouring the white teacher’s trapped impotence. Then the tall girl stepped back a pace and removed her tight shorts, revealing underneath a skimpy thong in satiny black. This she took off as well, but not before rubbing it into her aroused philippines solo masterbate of girls black and wet vagina several times. Marcella rolled the damp and sweaty thong into a ball, and – before Jenny had a chance to react, shoved it into the teacher’s mouth. Jenny gagged on the taste and smell, but she could not eject it as immediately afterwards the girls strapped a ball gag tightly in place. Jenny had no time to note the muscled firmness of Marcella’s stomach and ass or the ripe mound of her pussy, as the gang leader produced from her bag of tracks a vicious-looking strap-on which she swiftly buckled in place. Darby and Cerise held the young teacher firmly in place, open and vulnerable, and Jenny howled in despair as Marcella stepped between her legs and positioned the knob of the huge device at the entrance to her vagina


The gag prevented anything much from escaping beyond a frantic mumble, but Jenny’s head rocked from side to side in hysterical negation, and her eyes were bulging. She was deeply afraid – the bitch had put no lubrication on the dildo shaft, so this was going to be rough and nasty, and hurt like hell. Marcella relished the rictus of agony on the teacher’s face, as she plunged the dildo deeply into her, penetrating her savagely and ignoring her futile struggles. There was no disguising what this was: a callous, brutal rape, in which pleasure was being taken from the pain of the captured woman. Jenny felt that she was being ripped open, the dildo shaft impaling her like a spear, and her body was wracked by convulsions. Mostly these were of hurt and terror, but in a far away part of her, underneath the shock, her physical body and unconscious mind were responding to the forcefulness of the fucking. It was if someone else was in charge from the waist down, and whilst her conscious self and her upper body struggled and protested, her pelvis began to respond to the stimulus of the penetrations, and her vagina became slippery and wet, easing the entry of the dildo. Marcella gave a harsh laugh, pulling the strap-on completely out of her victim as aggressively as she had shafted it into her, and replacing it with a thrust from two of her fingers


Removing them, the gang ringleader showed them to her cronies: ‘the bitch is wet, the lezzie cunt is getting off on this – I told you she would!’ Jenny closed her eyes tightly in humiliation, tears leaking from their corners. With another cruel laugh, Marcella rammed the dildo back in, even deeper and more painfully, making Jenny gasp but also raise her hips to meet it. With the teacher now lying supine in despair, Cerise and Darby needed only one hand to grip her arms. They began to use their free hands for some sport of their own, and from either side they each scooped one of Jenny’s breasts out of its bra cup, squeezing the soft pink flesh and mangling and pinching the nipples. Under this combined assault, Jenny’s bodily defences gave way. She shook her head from side to side, as if the sign of negation would make it all go away, and at the same time her hips thrust and juddered in the spasm of a forced orgasm, and she moaned into the soggy smelly gag of Marcella’s panties. Their owner laughed harshly as she felt the hapless teacher start to buck and hump under her, and she gripped the woman’s buttocks with both hands, and drove the plastic cock in for one final vicious penetration that ground roughly along the clitoris, bringing Jenny’s climax to a gasping culmination. The white woman was sweat-soaked and shaking, close to being in a state of hysteria and shock
She made no resistance as she was released from the teacher’s large desk and dragged over to one of the much smaller pupil’s ones in the front row. She was pushed over this, face downwards, with her ankles strapped to the legs on one side and her wrists tied to the legs on the other, so that she made an upside-down U shape. Cerise quickly stripped off her blue top, scarlet mini-skirt and the low-cut red panties she wore underneath, leaving only their matching half-cup bra. Marcella handed the strap-on to her friend, who proceeded to indulge her favourite pleasure – fucking a helpless white woman from behind, doggy-style. This second rape, nearly as violent as the first, but easier now that Jenny’s cunt was wetter and more open, provoked an even clearer sexual response in the victim. After a few minutes of thrusting entry, the school-teacher’s flanks twitched and her body trembled and shook in another and stronger coming which left her floundering like a landed fish
PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK

philippines solo masterbate of girls black

ENTER TO PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK
But what was to come from Darby was to be much worse. As the well-muscled black tennis player shed her skirt (under which she wore no panties) and buckled on the dildo, Marcella laughingly introduced her as ‘our back-door girl’. Dazed and bemused, Jenny did not at first understand what this signified – but when Darby stepped up behind her prone body and nudged the tip of the dildo against her asshole, she had a second of horrified realisation before the evil bitch rammed it into her anus. If Jenny had writhed and screamed before, she redoubled it now. Her pussy had taken strap-ons plenty of times before, though few as large as this and never so brutally – but her ass was untouched, as she had never liked the idea of anal intercourse. Now she had no option, and her anal virginity was ripped away as she hollered uselessly into the disgusting gag, screaming soundlessly


At the end, she briefly passed out – but not just from pain and fright, for she was swept away also by a third powerful orgasm. The raped school-teacher came round within a few seconds, to find that she had been turned over and retied, so that her head was dangling over the back of the desk. Marcella removed the gag from their limp victim and prised the black panties out of her mouth. However, instead of removing them, Marcella slipped them over Jenny’s ankles and pulled them up to her waist. The dominant black teen then instructed the teacher that she must wear them for the rest of the week, without washing them, and that the gang would check on this regularly (which they do over the next few days, on several occasions one of the trio being the last to leave her classroom and demanding a flash of her knickers before the next class comes in). Jenny felt soiled and owned, and had a glimpse of what slavery must have felt like. The teacher had been bound in such a way that her head was hanging at just the right height and angle for eating out the bitches’ pussies, and this they forced her to do by pinching her breasts and inner thighs, and even – Marcella, of course – slapping her vulnerable pussy with a ruler, first with the flat edge and then, for the last few strokes, agonisingly using its edge to swipe into Jenny’s swollen, tender vaginal cleft. The resulting muffled screams were music to Marcella’s ears, whilst the judders resulting from her attack drove Jenny’s tongue deeper into her, thus maximising her pleasure in two ways at once. After Cerise and Darby had been licked into coming in their turn, the girls untied the whimpering teacher and left her huddled on the floor, throwing her clothes on top of her – apart from the slashed knickers, which Marcella removed ‘for my collection’. As they departed, Darby gave the white woman a contemptuous poke in the ribs with her shoe, making her curl up into an even tighter ball. The lesbian rapists walked away, not even caring to give their victim a backwards glance, and their unconcerned laughter echoed down the corridor
Jenny heard Marcella say: ‘we’re gonna have some fun with this one – the lezzie bitch soaked it all up!’ Cerise’s reply, ‘yeah, she came at least twice,’ was corrected by Darby: ‘no – three times; the slut got off on the ass-fuck, too,’ at which all three laughed uproariously. The rape ends here ... but if you enjoy lesbian submission & domination, and want to know what happened afterwards, read on ... Jenny shuddered as she lay on the cold floor. She had never felt so taken, and was both traumatised and yet beneath that also somehow thrilled in parts of her psyche that she had not realised even existed. She cried softly to herself, wrapping her arms around her battered and abused breasts. It was at least ten minutes before she could summon the strength even to sit up, and longer before she pushed her bruised and tender breasts back into the bra – even the soft cubs rubbing them painfully – and pulled on her crumpled skirt, but she made no attempt to remove Marcella’s panties. She slowly buttoned her shirt, fastened her shoes, and staggered to her feet, holding onto the desk for support. Her cunt ached and throbbed, and her asshole hurt like it was on fire, and every step she took brought a stab of pain
PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK

philippines solo masterbate of girls black

ENTER TO PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK
Almost blindly, on auto-pilot, she tottered down the hallway, remembering at the last minute to return to her own classroom for the jacket and briefcase that she had abandoned there. She stopped here for a few moments at the scene where the assault had begun, and tears ran down her cheeks for the innocence that she had lost. Then she stumbled from the building, down the front steps and across to the staff parking lot – still seeing no one on the way. However, the girl gang had not yet left. When they had reached the front lobby, Marcella and Cerise peeled off to the left, entering the small office of the school security staff. It contained the sole guard on duty, a black woman in her late 30s, a former warden at the women’s prison who had resigned from that post for reasons that had never been made clear. She was nearly as tall as Marcella, and her full bust was highlighted by a waist that was still quite slim for a woman entering middle-age. ‘Have a good time, girls?’ she smirked knowingly, as she rose from her chair and gripped the crotch of Marcella’s tight denim shorts. ‘Why, nothing happened here,’ answered Marcella, unsnubbing the waistband button and jerking down the zip


The shorts tumbled down her legs to her ankles, and she deftly stepped out of them – now that Jenny was wearing her panties, there was nothing underneath. Her partly-open labia were at once receptive to the guard’s eagerly questing fingers, as the older woman replied with a grin: ‘of course not – nothing at all, it’s all been peace and quiet.’ The guard went on her knees to apply her tongue to Marcella’s slit, homing in on the clitoris with the ease of long experience. Meanwhile, her other hand was under Cerise’s skimpy skirt and inside her panties, pushing and probing for entrance there as well. The two black teens enjoyed the attentions of the mature woman, and still more when she cast aside her uniform tie, shirt and skirt, removed her panties, and proceeded to fuck each of them with a strap-on. For this, Marcella lay on her back on the small camp-bed in the rear office, pulled her knees up to her waist, gripped her ankles, and spread her thighs wide apart, opening herself up completely. Cerise liked getting it from behind as well as giving philippines solo masterbate of girls black it, and for her turn she knelt on the bed and stuck her ass up in the air. Both girls were already high and wild with sexual frenzy from the rape and now, as well as rewarding the guard (for it was no coincidence that the attack had occurred on her shift), they got the release they craved, coming in turn as she expertly shafted them with the strap-on
PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK

philippines solo masterbate of girls black

ENTER TO PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK
Afterwards, relaxed and satiated, they laid the security guard down on the small bed, and Marcella ate out her cunt whilst Cerise sucked on each of her tits in turn, until the mature black woman groaned and arched her back in a rippling series of orgasms. Meanwhile, Darby sat outside in Marcella’s car in the students’ parking zone – for she submitted to no woman apart from Marcella, who had been fucking her since they were both fourteen and had discovered their mutual lesbianism one passionate afternoon in a deserted locker-room. So it was Darby who saw and sniggered as Jenny tottered from the block entrance to her car, taking three or four attempts to get it unlocked, and then driving erratically away. Jenny drove home in a daze, attracting several angry honks of the horn for slow starts at traffic lights and poor lane-keeping. At last, she gained the refuge of her apartment, and only then did she strip off Marcella’s panties and all her other clothes, and took a long soak in a steaming hot bath. This soothed her physical aches, but did much less for her mental turmoil. Hardly knowing what she thought or felt, the young teacher put on her softest and longest nightdress and crawled into bed, curling up into a ball under the duvet. One hand clutched at her bruised and aching pussy, and the other cradled her abused breasts
PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK

philippines solo masterbate of girls black

ENTER TO PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK
For a while she cried softly to herself, but what really frightened and appalled her was not the degradation and pain that she had endured, but the pleasure and excitement that had grown as her abuse continued. Her mind kept replaying the scenes of her ravishment, the sense of helpless submission to the three tall strong girls, the sight of their black hands gripping and dominating her pale pink flesh, and the shocking memories of her triple orgasms. After an hour or so, Jenny’s tears had stopped, and almost without realising it, the hands which she had wrapped around her breasts had begun to stroke and caress them. The young teacher gave a soft moan, and then slipped out of bed. Removing the nightdress – and scarcely believing she was actually doing this – she sniffed Marcella’s panties, catching the distinctive aroma of the black athlete, and then she pulled them on
Pushing the duvet aside, Jenny lay on her back on the bed, and began fondling and stroking her own pussy. Tugging the gusset of Marcella’s panties aside, she started to finger herself. After a minute, as she began to moan, she opened the drawer beside her bed and took out the largest and longest of her two vibrators. Jenny did not switch it on, but used it to emulate the strap-on – plunging it in and out of her cunt in a hard, almost vicious rhythm. Despite the pain from the bruises – or perhaps, even more shockingly, because of them – it did not take her long to reach a massive orgasm, arching her back as she climaxed, and hearing her own voice gasping out ‘Rape me! Take me – rape me! Fucking rape me!!’ Then, in the aftermath of coming, she felt so weak and empty that she curled into a ball and began crying again, until she finally fell into a restless sleep. It was therefore with some element of anticipation, as well as much apprehension, that Miss Gibson received the next instructions from her new owners later in the week. She had accepted that she had no alternative, and had known this when Marcella first explained the honey-trap which had been sprung – which was why she had kept silent after the rape and did not cavil or demur now. Marcella’s instructions were that at eight o’clock on Saturday evening she was to stand at a particular street-corner in the centre of town, and wait to be picked up. The teacher was ordered to wear her sluttiest clothes, and she could hardly believe herself as she waited in the early evening sunshine wearing tarty red ankle boots, white fish-net stockings that were held up by a frilly pink suspender belt, a tight black plastic mini-skirt that barely went below her crotch, and a minimal red halterneck from which her tits threatened to spill out at any sudden movement


She had put a black hoop in her hair and was wearing large sunglasses, in the hope that no one would recognise her – though few of the staid teachers would stray into this area, on the edge of the red-light district. On the next corner down were clearly a trio of hookers, and Jenny was nervous as they looked at her with mounting hostility, debating how to deal with this apparent rival on their territory. The humiliated Jenny had to refuse the propositions of several kerb-crawlers, one of whom became persistent and then abusive. All of this had been calculated by Marcella’s cruel cleverness, and so Jenny was positively glad when – ten minutes late – a black Chrysler sedan pulled up in front of her, with Marcella driving and Cerise in the back seat. Marcella looked at the perspiring teacher sharply, and ordered her to remove the sunglasses. Then, with a nod and a slight smile of appreciation at the whoreish get-up, she opened the front passenger door and told the school-teacher to get in. The next instruction was pleasanter, as Jenny was told to kiss Marcella and fondle her breasts. She did this willingly, not realising that from another car across the junction, which had been parked even before the teacher arrived, Darby was filming the encounter with a high-quality video camera
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She was quite an expert with it, and the resulting film would clearly show Jenny greeting Marcella with pleasure, willingly getting into the car, and then eagerly French kissing her pupil whilst groping her breasts – during all this, Cerise had ducked out of sight, so it looked as if Marcella was alone in the car. When the gang showed the teacher this film later, she sobbed in fear – but also in a kind of relief. She knew the bitches had her now, owned her completely – there was no escape, and so no point in further resistance. Whatever happened from now would not be her fault, and she would let it take her wherever her new mistresses desired. After collecting Jenny, they drove out of town for about twelve miles, Darby’s small red car leading the way. Their destination was reached after a final section which wound along narrow forest lanes, ending at an isolated cabin in the remote woodland. It belonged to Darby’s uncle, who was away serving in the army in Iraq; he was divorced and had no children, and so had asked her to look after it for him while he was away


Jenny was dragged into the garage section, where two mattresses lay on the rough concrete floor. The teacher was strapped into hand and ankle cuffs, and these were fastened by short chains and padlocks to eye-bolts that were firmly fixed into the wooden walls. She was roughly fondled whilst being fixed in place, and her panties were stripped away before her legs were secured, so that she was standing in a X-shape, her mini-skirt pushed up around her waist and her bare cunt fully exposed. Jenny remained there in a state of mingled whimpering fear and wet arousal, whilst the black teens lounged on the mattresses and rolled dice to see who would have her, in what order and how many times. Cerise was the winner, and with a whoop she came up to Jenny and jerked the halterneck over and above her breasts. Cerise gripped Jenny’s nipples, and laughed: ‘these are mine now, bitch, mine for what I want!’ This turned out to be a painful titty-fuck, and Jenny was forced onto the mattresses on her back, whilst Cerise straddled her chest and took one breast in a vice-like grip, squeezing it until the nipple jutted out prominently
PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK

philippines solo masterbate of girls black

ENTER TO PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK
Then the black girl used this roughly as you would a plastic vibrator, rubbing it up and down her slit, and pushing inside. However, Cerise stopped short of actually coming, and then flipped a squalling Jenny over onto her stomach. The black girl put on a strap-on, and before Jenny could either rise or squirm away, she took the white school-teacher from behind, with so much force that it felt like another rape, although in truth she was no longer resisting. Jenny tried to change her mind when her next assailant proved to be Darby, who turned out to have a thing for taking white women anally, but she was in a hopeless position as at least one limb – and usually two – were chained up at any given moment. Even so, Jenny flailed around wildly, shrieking at the top of her voice, whilst the other two girls forced her face-down on the mattress and pulled her legs apart. Once again Jenny felt the knob of the dildo being lined up with her asshole, and she trembled in terror of the pain it would inflict. But either she was less tight on this second anal penetration, or perhaps the wetness already on the dildo helped – for this time its entry was not as agonising, although it was still painful and frightening. During the rest of that night the black girls barely took a rest, and Jenny discovered what being gang-banged truly meant – an almost continuous round of forced, aggressive violations


By the time dawn was starting to break, around 4.00 a.m., the school-teacher had reached the end of her tether. She was exhausted, broken in spirit, aching and bruised in body, and felt she had cried enough tears to fill a bucket. Eventually even this vicious and athletically fit trio had run out of steam, though not before they had each taken the white woman at least five times, maybe more. At last, they left her to sleep on the mattress, with a blanket thrown over her, and one wrist and one ankle still chained up to make sure she did not get away. But that thought was not on her mind – instead she was reliving some of the dozen or so orgasms she had been brought to during her ordeal, even coming under the impact of Darby’s brutalising anal fucks. Late on Sunday morning, Jenny was roughly shaken awake
She was allowed to use the toilet and have a drink of water, before being straddled by Darby and then by Cerise, and ordered to lick each of them in turn to a climax. The abused teacher’s tongue and jaw ached after she finally made Cerise buck and moan and come, and she lay limply on her back. Her final fuck was to be the most monstrous of all, and the girls had a wicked gleam in their eyes as they chained her wrist and ankle cuffs to the four corners of the sweaty mattress. Even in her broken and exhausted condition, Jenny could appreciate that Marcella was a superb sight – naked, athletic, her full breasts jutting and swinging free as she moved with lithe grace, her dark skin glowing with a sheen of exercise and sexual excitement. The black girl sank to her knees between Jenny’s thighs, and began to finger the white woman’s vagina again – but even more forcefully than before, reawakening all the bruises from the previous night’s sexual marathon. Marcella first worked in two fingers, sliding all the way up to her knuckles, then a third, and then a fourth – by which point, Jenny was shivering with fear and sobbing in shame
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
A sharp push from Marcella elicited a howl of panic from the teacher, as the black girl sank her other finger and thumb into the young woman’s vagina, followed by the rest of her hand up to the wrist. Jenny screamed and screamed from the bruising pain and the unbelievable feeling of being stretched so wide, but it did no good. There was no need to gag her in this remote place, and in any case the solid timber walls muffled and absorbed the noise. Jenny had heard of being fisted, but it had never happened to her before and she was always rather afraid of it; now she had no choice, and she had never felt so filled up, so utterly fucked. Her protesting shrieks ran down into harsh moans, and then softer mewling noises, as her pelvis twitched and thrust in a counterpoint to the unrelenting jabs of Marcella’s arm – and, unbelievably the fisting made her come, riding higher and longer than any previous climax


‘You fuck-slut!’ shouted Marcella, and she slapped the white woman across the face. The gang bitches left the near-catatonic teacher tied to the mattress, as they took turns in the shower – sometimes alone, sometimes, laughingly and sensually, with each other. Then they had a leisurely brunch, but gave Jenny only another drink of water and some plain dry bread, releasing her wrist restraints so that she could sit up to eat and drink. The abused white woman was barely aware of her surroundings, puffy-eyed from her tears and ashen-faced with shock, as she slowly accepted the terrible truth – the things these black dyke rapists had done to her were the most profoundly thrilling, exciting and, yes, fulfilling things that had ever happened to her, and she wanted to submit herself to them for more and more. When about an hour later Marcella came to check on her, some instinct made the gang leader aware that the psychological breaking point had been passed, that this teacher was now truly their submissive slave for whatever purpose they wanted, willing and without the need for blackmail. She cupped Jenny’s chin in her hand, looked her straight in the eyes for a long moment, and then kissed her slowly, after which she sat back on her haunches, thighs spread and the pink slit of her wet cunt open and visible, and said with satisfaction: ‘you belong to me, cunt, you hear?’ And Jenny Gibson, seven years older and far more educated, supposedly in authority over her pupil, lowered her eyes and meekly responded: ‘yes, mistress’. Marcella nodded and grunted in satisfaction, and went back to tell her cronies of the new addition to their stable. The girls had a basketball match in mid-afternoon, and so they drove back to the city, pausing on their way to push Jenny out of the car outside her condo


The battered teacher was barely able to walk to the lift and along the corridor to her apartment door; once inside, she fell to her hands and knees, and crawled first to the bathroom and then into the bedroom, whimpering as every moment set off a fresh ache or pain in either her breasts, her pussy or her anus. By resting quietly for the rest of the day, she managed to get to work on Monday, wearing a trouser suit and long-sleeve top to hide the bruises, and explaining her limp with a story about slipping on the wet bathroom floor. She did not have to wait all week until her next submission to her new mistress’s commands. On Wednesday, Marcella ordered her to wait after school in her own classroom, and she sat there for nearly 30 minutes wavering between hope that the bitch had forgotten her and disappointment that she might have done so. Of course, Marcella had not, but she surprised Jenny by arriving together with the tough and dykeish black security guard. Miss Gibson was ordered to her knees, and to kiss Marcella’s feet and work upwards from there
Although she gave a glance, half apprehensive and half ashamed, at the security guard, Jenny obeyed without hesitation. Marcella hoisted her skirt above her waist, revealing that she wore no panties – they were actually somewhere under the camp-bed in the security office, where she and the guard had enjoyably spent the last fifteen minutes, whilst she gave time for Jenny to stew in her own juices. The young teacher did not hesitate to apply her tongue to the girl’s pussy, and worked hard enough on it to earn some moans and gasps, and a flood of wetness onto her tongue. Then she was told to remove her skirt and panties, and bend over her own desk, face down and legs spread apart. Marcella pulled Jenny’s blouse up around her breasts, and then – with the guard lolling against the doorway, and appreciatively savouring every moment – she took Jenny rough and hard with a strap-on, gripping the young teacher’s hair and forcing her to arch her back. After Marcella worked herself to orgasm – during which time Jenny came at least twice – she instructed the school-teacher to crawl on her hands and knees over to the guard
PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK

philippines solo masterbate of girls black

ENTER TO PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK
The mature black woman unzipped and removed her uniform skirt, took off her shirt and tie, and slipped her skimpy panties down her legs – leaving her munificent F-cup breasts in the support of their plunge bra. For a while the security guard enjoyed the oral stimulation, turned on by having one of the proud and snotty white bitch teachers, who normally walked past her almost without seeing her, humbled and lapping at her cunt. Then Marcella handed her the strap-on, and Jenny found out the difference between a fucking from a girl (good as Marcella was) and a real shafting from an experienced, muscular, mature and heavy woman. It was like being riven through with a hammered spike, but one that targeted the clitoris and every erogenous zone in her lower body – she shrieked and thrashed and jerked, but was held in a vice-like grip by the black woman’s powerful hands on her hips. In the end, Jenny fainted, a collapse which gave the guard one of the best orgasms of the year. Leaving Jenny crumpled on the floor, to recover and leave in her own time, the younger and older dominant black lesbians walked away, arm in arm, to continue their mutual love-making. The final part of Jenny’s initiation into her new world of submission came on the following Saturday. She was again told to dress like a whore, but this time was collected from her own flat, ducking swiftly into the car in the hope that none of her neighbours saw her slutty outfit. Marcella drove, with Darby in the front seat next to her; Jenny sat in the back with Cerise, who promptly unzipped and shucked off her miniscule mini-skirt and lacy thong, spread her legs open, and ordered the teacher to go down on her
PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK

philippines solo masterbate of girls black

ENTER TO PHILIPPINES SOLO MASTERBATE OF GIRLS BLACK
Jenny did so avidly, loving the taste of Cerise’s pink slit and the unmistakeable aroma of black-girl cunt, and for this reason she did not even see which neighbourhood they drove to. When the car pulled up, they were in a modest but quite respectable suburban street of quite small, neat houses. They left the car, Marcella and Darby leading the way, then Jenny, with Cerise following behind once she had slipped her skirt back on. They strolled up the steps to the porch and then – unexpectedly to Jenny – neither knocked on the main door or rang a bell, but opened it and walked straight in. The girls stopped inside the hallway, and Jenny had her second surprise. There, clearly waiting for them, was a woman kneeling on the floor, her forehead pressed against it and her hands stretched out in front of her, in a pose philippines solo masterbate of girls black of complete submission. This was confirmed by her following words: ‘I am at your command, my mistresses’


The woman was completely naked except for a strange harness of thin leather straps, which wove around the top of each leg and criss-crossed her back (it had the same X shape at the font, crossing between her breasts, but Jenny could not see this yet), and both of these straps were fastened to a wider belt around her waist. The belt had several brass rings for chains or padlocks, as did the leather cuffs on her wrists and ankles, and she also wore a leather neck collar from which a silver chain dangled. Finally, her feet were encased in a pair of street-whore strappy black shoes with four inch heels. Jenny had a slight feeling of recognition when the woman spoke, but even so she was not prepared for her third and biggest shock. After the woman had kissed and licked the feet of all three of the black girl-gang, Darby ordered her to ‘get up, bitch!’ As she rose to a kneeling position, the woman’s face was revealed – and Jenny was stunned to discover that she was another teacher from the high school: Ms Mourinhas. Jenny did not know her well – did not even know her first name for certain, as they had only been introduced once – but she had been aware of her. Ms Mourinhas – Corinna, yes, that was her name – was a science teacher in her late 20s, maybe just 30, a Hispanic woman with beautiful dark eyes and long straight black hair, and most of all a full, lush, busty figure
Seeing her now almost nude, Jenny gasped at the swell of the long pendulous breasts which now swung gloriously into full view, and felt her own panties drench at the sight. Corinna looked at her in equal, if not greater shock, until Jenny blushed and looked at the floor – she was aware that she was quite a sight in thigh-high black shiny boots, purple hot pants and a skimpy white halter-neck top. Marcella laughed uproariously at the dismay and discomfort of the two school-teachers, and pushed Jenny back against the wall of the hall. Without resistance from the stunned young teacher, Marcella jerked the hot pants open and pulled them to her knees and then shoved a finger into the bare pussy underneath. Jenny gave a yowl from the rough intrusion, but otherwise remained still, even trying to arch her legs open a bit further. Corinna’s mouth fell open at this evidence of lesbian submission, and a gleam came into her eye. The two women were then taken into the living room of Corinna’s house, and here Jenny was given a matching slave-harness and told to put it on


Next Jenny was ordered to lie down on the floor on her back, spreading her legs wide open, and Corinna was told to get on top of her in the 69 position – but neither teacher was to put their tongue to the other’s pussy until Marcella gave permission. The three black teens slipped chains through the buckles on the belts of the two women, drawing them tight and fixing them together with padlocks. Then they chained Jenny’s wrist cuffs to Corinna’s ankle cuffs, and vice versa. The two white women were now almost immobile, their breasts pressed flat into each other’s stomachs, and their mouths within reach of each other’s vaginas. Once they were fastened, Marcella told them to start licking, whilst the gang of three lounged on the sofa, laughing and drinking beers from the kitchen refrigerator. Corinna had a shaven cunt, and Jenny could easily penetrate her slit without needing to use her hands, and fortunately the older teacher was adept enough to find Jenny’s clitoris quite quickly. However, before they could take each other to a climax, the three black teenagers donned strap-ons, and began a gang-rape of their captive teachers
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
They took the woman who was on top, with her ass jutting up so invitingly. The pace was relentless: as soon as one of them had fucked her, they pulled out and their successor rammed her dildo in unmercifully. As Jenny was underneath, she had a close-up view of the ravaging of Corinna, who was first on the menu. The younger teacher watched breathtakingly as the black bodies thrust savagely into the older white woman’s cunt, their flat stomach muscles and the front plate of the strap-on smacking against Corinna’s slightly fleshy buttocks with each inwards thrust. The Hispanic teacher tried to devote her attention to probing Jenny’s pussy with her tongue, but this was frequently interrupted by her gasps or shrieks of
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-21 - GETTING A FUCKING A

Getting a fucking a. His hand eased onto my leg just above the knee and slid slowly up the fishnet patterning of my stockings, onto the darker top, gently dragging the hem of my dress up, and a tingle of excitement surged through me as it settled onto the bare thigh above. I turned to look him in the eyes and a wicked grin spread across my face. I had sat apart from the happy couples in the pub, alone - at a table by myself contemplating the night I met the man who put the band of gold around my finger. two tits chicks It was only two years today and I had smiled as I twirled the latticed ring around. I wore the same clothes I had worn that night; A short black dress with dark red stipes cutting across the belly and chest. I sat an angle to allow the same getting a fucking a display of leg he had seen that night – the same heaving cleavage speaking it's own language to the men in the room. As I passed the time sipping vodka and orange juice the occasional guy had come over to ask me if I wanted a drink, or to tell me his name, but I politely declined their advances


I knew the type of man I wanted next to me tonight, knew that I would feel a sudden need for naughtiness and a pleasant warmth between my thighs when he appeared, if he appeared. Tonight wasn't a night I wanted to get to know a guy, to chat about Kandinsky's blue rider period, or discuss my favourite movies, maybe exchange numbers and arrange a date. Tonight I wanted a man who would put his hands on me and tell me straight out that he wants to fuck me in every position known to man, and maybe a few that aren't. It's not that I lack a romantic inclination. Common wisdom holds that you get properly aquainted first, build some romance, if only the start, and then the sex will seem right and proper. But I know it can work equally well the other way round, and sometimes just forgetting romance altogether and having an eye only on sex is the best route to satisfy the carnal urge and lead to something more. The moment he entered the bar I knew. His eyes roamed the room and found me, then took a slow route up my legs, hips, brests and face. I met his gaze across the room and smiled a telling smile, then turned to sip my drink. He was alone as my husband had been the night I met him
Dressed in a red t-shirt with indecipherable writing on it and black jeans. I didn't notice his shoes, it's a fallacy that girls judge a man on his footwear, but I could hear the sound of steel capped heels as he came over to my table. Discretely I slipped the ring off my finger and dropped it into my bag. 'Vodka and orange?' he asked. I smiled and nodded, eventhough I had half of my current drink still in the glass. He didn't have movie star good looks or pretty-boy perfect hair, but he did have that slightly dishevelled 'ready to go' look that told me he was looking for exactly the same as me tonight, a 'bit of rough'. It took him maybe five minutes to get served but it felt like an eternity of wonderful sexual anticipation. When he returned he put the drink down in front of me and sat down, not opposite, but dragged a chair round to be right next to me. He had brought himself a Jack daniels and coke with no ice, I could smell the sweetness of it as he took a drink and introduced himself. Tonight his name didn't matter to me but I reciproctated. 'I'm katie' I said as I watched his eyes again flicker over my thighs and breasts and back to my face. 'So,' he said 'do you.. erm.. come her often katie?' I laughed, properly laughed out loud, but knew he wouldn't be offended, there was no mockery in it. 'Is that your best chat-up line?' I asked coyly. 'Do I need one?' he replied. I shuffled myself closer to him, allowing my thigh to press against his and leaned in to whisper into his ear. 'What do you think?' His hand eased onto my leg just above the knee and slid it slowly up the fishnet patterning of my stockings, onto the darker top, gently dragging the hem of my dress up, and a tingle of excitement surged through me as it settled onto the bare thigh above


I turned to look him in the eyes and a wicked grin spread across my face. He whispered back into my ear 'I think I'm going to take you outside and fuck you.' He reached for his drink but I took his hand before it could get there. 'Rigth now!' I whispered back urgently and stood up, leading him by the hand and out of the door. He took the lead outside taking me around to the back of the pub, where it was quiet and warm, lit only by a solitary orange street light. My heels clicked and clattered on the stone paving as I struggled to keep up with his eager pace. 'You look so fucking sexy' he said before pushing me roughly up against the wall and planting his mouth on mine. We kissed deeply, tongues lashing around like snakes in a mating ritual. One of his hands firmly grabbed at my breasts, grasping and squeezing. The other went down to my hip and around to grab my soft buttocks. I slid a hand down to his crotch and stroked the stiff bulge in his pants. 'Fuck me' I gasped out as his mouth moved down to my neck
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
His hands were on my shoulders now pulling the straps of my dress down my arms, exposing my breasts in their pink brassiere as they heaved against him. I ran my other hand under his t-shirt, feeling his taut stomach and chest hair, his heart racing as he kissed and licked and groped at me, eventually reaching round and unclipping my bra. 'Fuck me' I gasped out again as his mouth and hands immediately sought out my now bared tits. His tongue lapped at the nipples, his wet mouth kissing and sucking on them in turn, squeezing the ample flesh in his strong hands. I was panting heavily, loving every minute of this slutty interlude in my life. His hands slid purposefully down my body and pulled my dress up, gathering the black and red around my waist. His fingers hooked my panties and roughly dragged them down to my knees. I shuffled and allowed them to drop around my ankles


The night air felt wonderful against my bare pussy but I yearned to have it filled with his cock. But he had other plans first. He plled off his t-shirt hurriedly, baring his chest then slid to his knees and ran his hands up and down my stockinged legs before kissing around my exposed upper thighs. I wriggled a little to his attentions then felt him ease my legs apart as I stared up at the lights in the distance. His mouth closed around my outer labia sucking gently, then licking and lapping at my pussy. I was warm and moist for him and his tongue seemed to revel in exploring. His hands grabbed onto my ass and I pushed myself down onto his face
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I felt ready to orgasm. The feel of his tongue in me, the night air on my exposed flesh, the thrill of spontaneous carnality, the exciting risk of getting caught at any moment. I was so close now, my breaths quick and shallow. 'Fuck me' I panted out for the third time and this time my want was answered. He stood, his mouth wet with my juices and frantically undid his jeans, pulling out his thick meaty cock, stiff and staring up at me with it's glistening eye. I wondered for a moment whether he wanted me to suck it first and I relished the task of teasing it with my tongue, but just like me he was driven by need and pushed himself hard up against me, dragging a leg up tand out getting a fucking a to spread me open, then guided it to my aching hole and thrust in deep and powerfully. I screamed out in pleasure as his cock forced apart the soft yielding walls of my wet pussy and rammed home, forcing me onto my toes with the force of that first manly thrust. His grunt came in unison and I loved the animalistic sound of it as he began to pull out only to drive back in again, equally as hard, each thrust coming with a another grunt. I wrapped my raised leg around his and his hand grabbed onto it holding and stroking the nylon and flesh where my fishnet stockings ended. His other hand went back to the bouncing reddened tit-flesh he was so obviously enamoured with and kneaded it as my hard nipple pressed against his palm. He found his rythm then, fucking me up against the back wall of the pub where we had met only minutes before, my dress around my waist and my panties hanging off the stiletto heel pressed against his leg. I was in heaven, his cock a perfict fit allowing me to feel every glorious inch of his shaft as he slid it in and out of me. 'Fuck me' were the only words I had spoken since leaving the pub and they were all I could repeat now, 'Fuck me... Fuck me... Fuck me' over and over with each eager thrust. He looked up and met my gaze, the animal lust in his eyes matching the sexual abandon in my own. He kissed me again and thrust in deep, leaving his cock buried inside of me and we locked mouths, and I squeezed my tunnel against his meat feeling it throb in the depths of me. Suddenly he pulled out and turned me around manfully, roughly dragging me into the position he wanted now
GETTING A FUCKING A

getting a fucking a

ENTER TO GETTING A FUCKING A
He pushed on my back and I bent over, bracing a hand against the wall as his hands grasped at my ass, giving it a playful getting a fucking a slap before again sliding the swollen tip of his hard-on between my pussy lips and slamming back in. Again I screamed out, wondering if any passing stranger might come to investigate and be met with the sight of me bent over with my lover holding onto my hips and ramming into me. We quicklyfound a perfect rhythm, me pushing back onto his pole as he powered into me, my greedy hole eager to swallow up every inch of it. His grunts had turned to gasps and he slowed his pace, sliding in and out still passionately but not with the end of the world urgency he had before. But it was still ecstacy – feeling the shaft slide and ease it's slippery way in and out of me as his body slapped against my ass, his pubic hair brushing my buttocks tantalisingly. He leaned forward, impaling me again, and grabbed onto my swaying breasts. I could feel his hot rapid breath on the back of my neck as he resumed fucking me, this time with shorter, quicker thrusts, pulling out only a little before driving his cock back home. I raised myself up and his thrusts lengthened again. His mouth found my neck and he kissed it all over, still dutifully filling my pussy
GETTING A FUCKING A

getting a fucking a

ENTER TO GETTING A FUCKING A
My hands went to his pressing them firmer still to my breasts. Eventually I again felt his hands slide down my body and he turned me back to face him. I instinctively knew what he wanted, somehow we had achieved sexual synergy and I fell to my knees and lay back on the ground. The cold stone sent a shiver through me but it felt wonderful against my hot skin. He fell to his knees and took a hold of my legs at the calves, pulling them apart, a hungry smile spread across his face. As if the whole night had been building to this position, he brought my ankles up to his shoulders, my right stiletto still dangling my pink lace panties from the heel. He stroked my legs roughly, hungrily, laddering my stockings but I didn't care, they were just an adornment, and had served their purpose. His cock, swollen, flushed and hard as steel hung menacingly over my exposed open pussy, gaining a much needed rest before he began to ease himself forward, holding my gaze in mutual lust
My calves slid up his shoulders and my thighs eased back toward me as he positioned himself, still looking me in the eyes as he reached down to give his cock and my pussy what they both needed. His arms were either side of me, hands planted on the ground beside my tits. I reached out to grasp them as he drove into me yet again. If anything his thrust was more powerful than that first of the night, penetrating me deep and hard. 'Oh God YES' I yelled out as I felt his swaying balls slap against me and his cock filling me to the hilt. I could tell by his face that my bliss was matched by his and it felt all the more satisfying seeing the intense pleasure on his face. He began to pump into me again, hard, deep, fast. The orgasm I had been on the brink of for so long was now at the point of no return and I knew that he would fuck like this till he came. Still he held my gaze, feeding off my intense lust. I reached up to stroke his face as he buried his cock manfully into my hungry sex, my legs swinging as he thrust his hips and impaled me over and over. My orgasm tore through me in a wave of intense electric passion. My hands slapped the ground and tried to grab onto anything, graping but found nothing


I writhed and grabbed back for his arms, digging my nails into the flesh, barely able to find the breath to gasp out 'Oh god, yes, yes' Still he rammed into me as I squirmed beneath him, panting, tears of bliss rolling down my face, smudging my mascara. I pushed a hand down to my exposed clitorus and the instant it touched another wave began, another mind-blowing orgasm to the sound of him now grunting out yes as he neared his own climax. With a final slamming thrust he unleashed his load inside of me, his back arched and sweat dripping from his brow. I felt the first blast of hot sticky cum burst from his cock into my tunnel. He pulled out and slammed in again as we shared our climax. Another and another copious squirt as his cock now squelched with each thrust driving his thick semen out. He pulled out and I sat up revelling in the afterglow and took his cock into my mouth, lapping at it with my tongue, coaxing another squirt of cum which dribbled down my chin as i slurped on his used shaft. He was gasping, desperately trying to pull air into his lungs as I dutifully licked clean his member. He collpased onto me and we began to laugh
GETTING A FUCKING A

getting a fucking a

ENTER TO GETTING A FUCKING A
I kissed him again and he wrapped his arms around me in a passionate embrace. After a few moments we parted mouths and we sat up against the wall gathering our composure. Re-enacting the night we first met had turned out to be better a gift than a card and a bunch of flowers could ever be. He reached into his pocket and pulled out his wedding band, slipping it onto his ring finger. I did the same, searching my bag for the matching gold. 'Happy anniversary katie.' he smiled at me. 'happy anniversary honey.' I grinned back at him.
GETTING A FUCKING A

getting a fucking a

ENTER TO GETTING A FUCKING A

GETTING A FUCKING A getting a fucking a

getting a fucking a, girl cums on bed, big tits group pornstar, sexy teen shaving, lee hottie, business meeting, busty blonde for guy, seduced by, watching blowjob, small teen chick,
Related posts: donna reed milf
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-21 - CUTE GIRL MASTERBATES

Cute girl masterbates. Chapter 1 All of the aspects of this story are true - we have done these things, I just put this together in the form of a story and had my slut read them and verify that she wants to do this again. Her name has been changed to protect her privacy - she looks like a normal attractive woman in every day life, a businesswoman, a mom - but - she has needs cute girl masterbates that I help her with. Descriptions: Zoe - 5'5" blond, attractive (she turns heads wherever she is), waxed pussy, curvy, 44DD Me - 6'4" 220, athletic build, 7" thick, (I have been told that I am a good looking guy) We are both in our late 40's and enjoy playing with others as well. My slut has recently played with a couple in FL at my encouragement - she enjoyed it very much. The Story - Chapter 1 I start planning our adventure. I go to FL for business, you meet me there. I get a room and a car. You come to my hotel and I tell you to strip naked outside my door before coming inside. You do as you are told. You knock and I answer examining you to make sure that you are ready for the next 3 days - your pussy is waxed, your ass has been cleaned, you are wearing only sandals and holding your suitcase which contains all the elements and toys for three days of fun. I let you in - but not before someone sees you standing naked outside my door. The man admires your round ass and wonders, "what is happening in that room?" Your first task is to step in and drop to your knees, put your hands behind your back and open your mouth. You are drooling, I rub my cock on your face and allow you to smell it, then push it into your mouth. I want you to choke on it, gag, I want your throat to expand as I put my cock in
. . I want your spit on it. You start sucking, licking, tasting my cock. I grab your head and fuck your face, until you are desperate to breathe, you want to move your hands from behind your back but you know it will be a problem for you if you do. I relent and allow you to breathe. You gasp for air, spit is trailing from your mouth and my cock, I wipe it on your teen pornstar ass face. Your 3 days of being my sex slave have begun. More? Zoe replies: Yes, please. : ) I continue with the plans: The first night is spent with you naked in my room - I play with you off and on for a few hours, you are exposed to an audience via a live chat site and i force you to use a dildo in front of those in the room. You will suck my cock in front of them and I will turn you around and spank you with my belt - welts will rise on your ass and everyone watching will get to see you being abused. I finger your asshole, 2 then 3 fingers - stretching your hole, then have you clean your fingers, licking them so that people watching will see what a slut slave you are. I will allow you to have a few drinks and I will get you some food - but you will not wear clothes. You will be naked in my presence for the 3 days. You know what will happen to you next, this is why you want to come and join me. You are scared but, you have told me that you want it and that you are desperate for the next step. You will be beaten and whipped, tied up and slapped. Your breasts will be tied and bound and I will be slapping your nipples. Your ass will be whipped - with a belt, a paddle and a thin piece of plastic pipe - the one you love and hate at the same time. Your pussy will be hit with my belt, it hurts so amazingly when I hit your pussy - your face is a mixture of pain and pleasure. Your mouth is full of your panties so when you cry out no one will hear you. I will shove a plug into your ass, pull it out and shove it in again - stretching your asshole. The pain will make your head swim and you will think that you want me to stop, but I won't
CUTE GIRL MASTERBATES

cute girl masterbates

ENTER TO CUTE GIRL MASTERBATES
You have already asked me to abuse you and I have told you that once we start this cute girl masterbates - we stop when I say. You are my slave for the next 3 days and you have agreed to allow me to do anything I want to you and you have given up all say in the matter. You are mine and everything about you is mine. When you cannot stand the pain anymore - and your body is aching, welts and bruises on your breasts, ass, thighs and stomachs all rising up, your pussy will be gushing cream. Dripping wet. I may give you some relief and rub your cute girl masterbates clit for you - allowing you to cum. You will be sweating and shaking - your hope will be that I will fuck you and give you some relief. But, that is not coming anytime soon. Your legs will be released so that you can join me in the bathroom - I have to piss. Into the shower you go, you kneel again and you ask me, "please, may I have your piss sir?" And I will give it to you. You will be peed on, all over your chest, your face - opening your mouth to catch some of the hot piss coming from my cock. It feels warm and tastes salty - you are overwhelmed at how wonderful it feels to fully give yourself over to me for my use. You are owned and enjoying it. I have you lay down in the piss and make you raise your hips and pee on yourself - you are a filthy slut, a piss covered, abused filthy slut who is only at the beginning of 3 days of abuse. I am deciding if I want to fuck you tonight or just leave you tied up in my piss. What would you like Zoe? Would you like to lay there covered in our piss or would you like to join me tonight? I ask Zoe a simple question; "More?" Her response, as I received it; "Yes please sir. I want more." I tell Zoe that I will give her more but that tonight, she must use her dildo as she thinks about me. Zoe replies to me the next morning: "I did


And I licked myself off of it when I was done just as you would make me do to you." Zoe has a problem anticipating my wants . . . she assumes a bit too much. This has caused her trouble in the past and her ass has received many spankings for her assumptions. The story continues in the next chapter.



CUTE GIRL MASTERBATES cute girl masterbates

cute girl masterbates, couples with guy, milfs in stockings getting it, opening ass, bareback dudes, shaving sister, hairy cunt, big ass spanking,
Related posts: milf lady ewa
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-17 - BLOND LESBIAN RIM

Blond lesbian rim. Janet and I checked into a classy hotel in Albuquerque; it was our spring fling in early February. I watched television while she took a leisurely bath and began to apply her make up for her evening out. She had shaved her pussy while in the bathtub and she looked adorable in her black thong. I wanted to take her as she sat in front of the mirror curling her shoulder length blonde hair. I loved her mascara that way it was so hot and then she applied the dark red lipstick that she loved
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She slipped into her black cocktail dress without bothering with a bra and she slipped into her heels without panty hose. Her tanned legs looked so hot. We had planned our spring fling in Dallas the previous December during one of our heated lovemaking sessions. I had been licking her sweet pussy and fucking her with a huge black dildo and her pussy looked so fine as it clung to the cyber skinned penis. Her eyes were shut as her hips bucked upwards trying to capture more of her imaginary lover’s cock. The plan was for Janet to totally come on to a stranger, flirt and dance with him, and bring him back to our room for a drink and have uncontrollable sex with him. I would be hidden in the closet watching them
BLOND LESBIAN RIM

blond lesbian rim

ENTER TO BLOND LESBIAN RIM
We both were horny; it had been a long time since INIQUITY. Janet put the finishing touches on her make up and looking at me she asked if there were any limitations. I told blond lesbian rim her. “Just give me a clear view of you fucking and let me fuck you after he leaves. The slight twinkle in her eyes gave her excitement away. It had been a while since she had been with another man but it had always made our lovemaking better. We went to the club that we’d heard about together to check out the dancing. It didn’t take my wife long to find what she wanted. She began by asking different guys to dance with her and I felt my cock throb and my excitement began when I lost sight of her


Janet had told me she would insist on dancing with her guy for at least two young hotties sex dances. That was my cue to go back to our room and hide in the closet. So, I hurried back to our room and slipped into my hiding place. My wife walked her guy into our room. I was surprised that she had picked an older man. Janet sat on the edge of the bed with him for about five minutes blond lesbian rim and she address him as George. When I peeked through the door, I saw that he had already removed his pants and Janet’s cocktail dress was already off. George had pulled the covers off of the bed; which gave me a clear view. They sat next to each other with Janet wearing only her black thong


I watched them kissing each other deeply as George squeezed her breasts. He sucked each of her erect nipples in his mouth and then they kissed once more before he sucked her nipples once more and I heard my wife moan softly. She was rubbing his thick cock through his jockey shorts. George moved his hand down to Janet’s thong and he slipped it down to her knees. She lifted her hips and he slipped it the rest of the way off. He glanced at her smoothly shaved pussy and said, “Nice! George didn’t take long massaging her pussy lips, but he continued to suck and then gently bite her nipples. My wife began to moan as her hips began to rock
BLOND LESBIAN RIM

blond lesbian rim

ENTER TO BLOND LESBIAN RIM
This newfound lover was turning my wife on and I could see her glistening juices on his middle finger as he eased Janet to lie back on the bed while he removed his jockey shorts. His long, thick cock pointed hungrily towards my wife and he lay down beside her. She quickly took his cock in her hand and shook her hair away from her face as she guided it into her mouth and began sucking on it. She paid close attention to his large cock head; sucking it into her mouth, teasing it with her teeth and then letting it pop out, before sucking as much of his cock into her mouth as she could. She smiled at him as she looked into his eyes while she sucked his dick and when she pulled off his dick; some of his pre-cum ran off her lips onto her chin. She lay back onto the bed. Her stranger couldn’t take any more as he spread her legs and positioned his huge cock at the entrance to her pussy. He wetted one of his fingers and slipped it into her tight asshole but Janet didn’t want any of that. Janet said, “Just fuck me. Her hand reached up and guided his huge organ inside her. My own cock was so hard as I watched him slide into her pussy
He only gave her a few quick thrusts before he pulled out and began licking her pussy lips, up and down. He was soon driving Janet crazy and her right hand grabbed the back of his head and pulled his face deeper into her pussy. She had moved her hips wider apart and she was bucking them up into his face. She does this when she’s about to climax. She had one foot off the bed and it was shaking uncontrollably, and her eyes were closed as she held his mouth tightly on her pussy when she came


She continued to arch her bucking hips upwards against his face as she began working on her second orgasm; which came quickly while she moaned continuously. George climbed between my wife’s limp thighs and he lined up his massive hard-on with the mouth of her pussy. He lowered his hips as his huge cock began to enter her one-inch at a time. My wife pumped her hips upwards until his cock was finally all the way inside her and she was panting loudly. I had a great view of George’s cock sliding in and out of Janet’s pussy; which was stretched wider than I had ever seen it as her pussy lips clung hungrily to his large shaft. George moaned and I knew he wasn’t going to last long as my wife lifted her hips upwards and his heavy, cum-filled balls slapped against her tiny, little asshole. He stiffened and gave a horse cry and in moments cum was running out of Janet’s pussy. Then, the muscles of her cunt tightened around his shaft as she cried loudly and pulled him down to her. I knew Janet was cumming, too. They lay there like that for a few moments before George went to clean up and Janet rolled over onto her stomach where she was when he returned. He spread her legs slightly and entered her from behind
BLOND LESBIAN RIM

blond lesbian rim

ENTER TO BLOND LESBIAN RIM
I thought that after that powerful orgasm he would fuck her more slowly and I was surprised when he pounded her pussy just as hard. Harder.” I heard my wife say. Come on Baby, fuck me hard.” She was begging him. He continued punishing her pussy and my wife’s pussy was now making sounds I’d never heard. Both of them were breathing loudly as his hard cock pistoned in and out of her. George was on top of her now, straddling her ass, and he was giving her all of his huge cock. My wife moaned as he bottomed out inside her again and again. His cock was lodged deep in her pussy when she began to grunt and moan and her body started bucking wildly
BLOND LESBIAN RIM

blond lesbian rim

ENTER TO BLOND LESBIAN RIM
Just before her stranger prepared to release his heavy load, my wife began cumming and she was totally overcome with pleasure as his juices filled her pussy and ran down the crack of her ass. He pulled out of her and they kissed passionately before she took his cock into her mouth and she sucked on it and licked it until it was hard again. She mounted him as he lay on his back and this time she rode him hard. I didn’t think the guy would even get it up but he was giving her another good fucking. She lowered her mouth down to his and kissed him as his hands cupped her ass cheeks and he buried the middle fingers of his right hand deep in her ass. She turned her face on the bed until she was facing me and I glanced at her. Her eyes were glazed and her nostrils were flared with a heat that I had never seen before. I had been stroking my own cock, fucking my fist and I couldn’t take it any more as I shot a thick glob of cum into the palm of my hand. They continued on for a little longer and I was surprised how forcefully he thrust his big cock into Janet’s pussy
CLUBTUG.COM
Finally he pulled her ass against him hard and hiss balls tighten as he slowed down and emptied his third load deep inside my wife. She leaned down and her open mouth met his as they kissed. She had cum at the same time; I had seen her toes curl. It was unbelievable; it was as if they were possessed. I watched Janet and George kissing and making out
BLOND LESBIAN RIM

blond lesbian rim

ENTER TO BLOND LESBIAN RIM
I couldn’t get over his thick cum dripping out of my wife’s gaping pussy. It took several minutes before they got up and kissed again as they sat on the edge of the bed. George asked Janet for her phone number and she gave him her cell number as she told him she lived in Dallas. Shortly afterwards she asked him politely to leave. Janet came to the closet where I was still holding my cock in my hand. I put my hand between her legs and fingered her dripping pussy. I threw Janet on the bed and she said, “Now, it’s your turn to fuck your wife.” Janet lay on her back and spread her thighs apart so I could see her gaping pussy shiny with George’s semen. I felt the stranger’s cum as I slid inside my wife. Her pussy was hot and swollen and her clit looked like a miniature penis, it was so swollen. Janet cried, “Do me harder, I want you to fuck me like he did.” I felt his semen inside her hot pussy and I didn’t want to come so quickly but I couldn’t help it and my cock emptied me load deep inside her with George’s


I knew we would make love again soon because the memories of what I had seen were already making my dick hard. I held my wife tightly and told her how much I loved her. I told her that she was incredible and I was sure that we’d be making more memories like this. She smiled blond lesbian rim up at me with lust in her eyes and said, “We better!
BLOND LESBIAN RIM

blond lesbian rim

ENTER TO BLOND LESBIAN RIM

BLOND LESBIAN RIM blond lesbian rim

blond lesbian rim, nicki blue, licking sex, ass masturbation girls, nasty brunette teen, two chicke, two girl cum shot, young teen girls small tits, public party, pantyhose babes, young teens with toys, cutie teen anal,
Related posts: shemale mature
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-17 - HOTTEST BLONDE

Hottest blonde. Note: ——I am NOT the author! There are several authors actually, I’m not so certain that any one of them is the creator, but I know it’s not me. I am simply sharing this lovely story with all of you because I have not seen it on here. Now originally it was all going to be 9 parts, but… Someone said the first one was too long, so I’ve decided to split all of these up into smaller posts. And I believe you’ll thank me for this because, as where chapters I and II were just two parts, this one chapter was supposed to be 11 parts. You’re welcome. ENJOY Tim, the Teenage Part Nine By: Rass Senip +++ Chapter III: 9th Grade - Winter 1986 Part 8 - To Fuck, or not to Fuck (mc, oral mf) "Hey Tim! Check this OUT!" I quickened my pace, and then was standing beside Joey
We were in what appeared to be a gym, but not like any gym I had been in. Two girls were in a large tub, nude, and mud wresting. I found myself with yet another woody, but then wondered where Suzi was. So I asked him. "What do you mean where is she? That IS Suzi" Sure enough, the girl that was currently slamming the other into the mud was my sweet loving Suzi. "Holy..." I started. "Shit.. yeah," Joey finished for me
"When we first came in here, there were two women in there doing that. Then they left. Suzi kept looking over at it. And then about fifteen minutes ago, Sherman brought in Wanda there and asked Suzi if she would care to wrestle her. "She said no at first
HOTTEST BLONDE

hottest blonde

ENTER TO HOTTEST BLONDE
Heh, all I had to do was tell her if she didn't I would. The next thing I new, Wanda was helping Suzi to strip." "How she do? She looks like she's not gonna win now." "Man you should have seen them when they started. Suzi was a wild woman. I guess she kinda used up all her spunk in the beginning... Ohh, that one hadda hurt a little." "Wanna join them?" I thought to Joey. "I was waiting for you to say that," Joey replied. We started stripping quickly, and I said to Joey, "Who do you want?" "You get Suz, I'll take the other one." I agreed
HOTTEST BLONDE

hottest blonde

ENTER TO HOTTEST BLONDE
"Incoming!" I yelled as we both ran to the large circular mud filled tub. Unfortunately, neither Joey nor I realized how slippery the mud was. With our built up momentum, we each found ourselves unable to stay on our feet. We both fell face forward into the mud. I barely was able to spit out my mouthful of the slimy brown goo before I was tackled from above and found myself face down in the mud again
HOTTEST BLONDE

hottest blonde

ENTER TO HOTTEST BLONDE
I managed to wiggle around enough to escape my female attacker, and was gasping for breath while I wiped the mud from my eyes. All I saw as a pair of brown glistening breasts coming at me. I got my arms out in time to deflect the attack. I bumped into another hot body behind me, and we both lurched away from each other. It was Joey. "Maybe this wasn't such a great idea," I said to Joey as the two girls regrouped
They were now working together. "What do you mean?" he said grinning as we helped each other up. "I've dreamed of doing this kinda thing!" "Yeah, but.." I started. We were working ourselves apart in hopes of surrounding the two girls. Unfortunately for us, that was what they had wanted. "You dreamed of winning!" I finally finished as the girls knocked both of us off our feet and were on top of us in a flash. Wanda was on top of me holding me with her thighs around my waist, my dick standing straight up, bouncing against her butt as I struggled. I found myself pinned down. Somehow the girl was managing to keep a grip on me even through the mud


My legs were free, but I couldn't get a good enough traction to push me out from under her, and every time I managed to work my legs and feet to buck her off, she squeezed her thighs together to where I couldn't breathe. After struggling a minute more against this and my building lust, I surrendered. I had expected her to get off me, but instead she started sliding herself down my body. As her ass wiped across my dick, I realized she was going to fuck me. I stopped her just as her pussy slid along the side of my rod. "Why, master? The loser always fucks the winner?" she said clearly upset


"P-Please get off?" I begged as her slit started to slip around the side of my shaft. The head of my dick was at the edge of her mound of hair, but she was slowly slipping the underside of my shaft in between her vaginal lips. "Get off him, slave," my father's voice came from above us. "You will not take his virginity." "Yes master," she said sadly. She got off, then offered to help me up. "Uhm, I could use a little help here!" Joey said. Suzi was lying on her back, grinning like the cat she is, with Joey's helpless head locked in her legs. Joey, also on his back, was in a rather uncomfortable position. "Joey, all you have to do is promise you'll be my servant at lunch tomorrow, and I'll let you go," Suzi said wickedly
HOTTEST BLONDE

hottest blonde

ENTER TO HOTTEST BLONDE
"Never!" Joey said as he struggled a bit more. He couldn't wiggle out of her grasp. "Oh, come on Joey, it wouldn't be that bad. Who knows, maybe you'll like it," I teased. After a few more wiggles and grunts, Joey conceded


"All right. I'll be your Fucken slave at lunch tomorrow." "You know what his means," I said to Suzi while Joey got up rubbing his sore neck. "Yes, I know. Joey will be out for revenge," she replied as I helped her up. "You bet I will!" Joey said. Two men and four women came over to us with towels. They began to wipe us off, getting us fairly clean. Joey and I both had hardons still from all of the female fondling of our bodies, and I could see Suzi's love knob poking out just a little bit
I wanted her right then, but it wasn't the time, or place. I heard one of the men ask Suzi, "Would the Mistress care for us to bathe her?" "Uhm, well, a shower sounds good, but.." she stammered. "Actually, a shower sounds great!" I said. "But just the three of us." I said brightly to Joey and Suzi. "Yeah," Joey agreed out loud. Then he privately thought to me, "But can we do the bath thing with them later too?" "Maybe," I replied. I looked around the room for my father, remembering what he had done. I hadn't seen him since we split company outside the study
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He was nowhere to be hottest blonde seen. I wasn't sure if he had actually been physically in room earlier. We were shown to our huge bedrooms, each containing a bed larger than a king size. Joey's was a waterbed, and we all thought it was neat. Each hottest blonde bedroom was connected to the others, along with a fourth which was not being used. They all had something different about them. Joey's had the waterbed. Mine had a Jacuzzi. Suzi's had a fridge with all sorts of food
HOTTEST BLONDE

hottest blonde

ENTER TO HOTTEST BLONDE
But the fourth bedroom had something that caught our interest the most at first. "What is this stuff?" Joey said, pulling out what appeared to be a green plastic looking transparent bra. "I don't know. Maybe they like dressing up in see through clothes," I said as I tried out a purple pair of briefs. "It kinda sticks to your skin more than they should


I wonder why?" "Hey fellas," Suzi said holding a red pair of panties to her nose. "Tell me what this smells like to you." "Hey, I know that smell," I said. "I can't think of what it.." "It smells like one of those fruit roll-ups," Joey concluded. Then he stuck his tongue out and licked the green cup. "Yep
HOTTEST BLONDE

hottest blonde

ENTER TO HOTTEST BLONDE
That's what they're made of." "Ewww. That's nasty," Suzi said. "Why?" I said. The idea of eating Suzi's underwear while they were on her was running through my mind. "I hate fruit roll-ups," she admitted. "Well, I don't, and Joey can't get enough of them either," I said. "So how about a little lingerie show later, and then Tim and I can have a little snack," Joey added, licking his lips
"Ewww, that's nasty. But nasty in the good way," Suzi said smiling. "Let’s go jump in the tub and get cleaned up," Joey said. His face showed a little discomfort as he gave himself a couple of quick strokes. "They said they would be serving dinner at six. That gives us about forty minutes. Joey, haven't you cum yet?" "Nope


Did you?" We started heading for my room. "Yeah. Hey, I gotta tell you what happened. But maybe we should do something about your... pain first." "Let me take care of it," Suzi said grinning. "Uhm, Suzi?" I said as the pool started to fill. "Hmm?" she said, her mouth full


"Can I... do you?" Joey's dick made a pop sound as she pulled her mouth off. "You want to do it? Now?" "Hey, I'm in serious pain here!" Joey groaned. "Either get on with it, or let me do it manually." he pleaded. "No. Not IT. I want to..
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
uhm, taste you? You know, like you're tasting Joey?" She was stroking Joey's dick with her hand. "It still has some of that mud stuff around it. It didn't make Joey taste too good. Why don't we get cleaned up first, then you can." "Nrrrrh" Joey said, pleading. "Look, I'll take care of you, you take care of Joey. I don't care about a little mud. I already had a couple of mouthfuls of it earlier


A little more won't matter." "Okay. Joey, lay down," Suzi said. Joey laid down on his back, Suzi got in between his legs on her side. I crawled up to hers, then had an idea. I laid down on my back, then pulled her crotch on top of my mouth. Suzi moaned as I began to use my tongue on her knob. She was a little gritty, but I didn't mind. I remembered how the twins had used their empathic abilities to keep me on the verge without taking me over
HOTTEST BLONDE

hottest blonde

ENTER TO HOTTEST BLONDE
I grinned remembering how Suzi had almost driven me coocoo with her version, so I formed a connection. If I had never met the twins, I would have never figured out how to connect empathetically without the other person knowing. I had cleaned her clit very slowly and carefully, making sure I kept her arousal from building by much. I was just starting to work my tongue down to my primary objective, namely her lips, when Joey started his familiar moans and shutters meaning he was cumming. Suzi was busy taking his load, and I started to feel her wetness increase. I dragged my tongue across her vaginal lips in slow strokes, cleaning any remaining mud not washed away by her juices. Suzi was starting to get a little antsy, sometimes adding pressure to try and coax more stimulation from my tongue's movement


As her juices started to lube the area around my mouth, she began to hump my mouth slowly. She was trying to build her arousal faster so she could peak, but while she did so, I stopped my tongue work. She reached a threshold and couldn't get beyond it with my help. I waited for her to stop her movements, and was thinking about how much pleasure this was giving me. I suddenly realized that I was controlling her, just without using my mind controlling powers. The rush I got from that control made me consider that maybe I would never have to use my powers to get this kind of pleasure. If so, then everyone would be safe. And that's I knew I wouldn't turn out to be like my father
My powers were not going to corrupt me to where I turn everyone around me into mindless sex slaves. They could keep their minds, their lives, and everything else about them, and still become my sex slaves, as long as they had that choice. Yes! That was it! As long as everyone has the choice in becoming my sexual servant, and keeps their free will so they can quit when they are ready, then I wouldn't be hurting them, and I could still have true love with them. I was so happy, I almost forgot what I was supposed to be doing. I recovered, and started to slowly and steadily increase my stimulation. I licked, I sucked, I even nibbled a few places


Suzi was now mindlessly humping my face, and I just let her bring herself up to her goal. Right before she orgasmed, I put a clamp on it, and held her at the brink and didn't let her peak. Her moans became frantic, and her motions became jerky. She was tiring, but needed to climax. "Suzi?" I said in her mind. "I figured it all out. Give me complete control of your sex life, and I will pleasure you like this and better whenever I command you to do something. If you give me control, I will use it anyway I wish, but you will always have the free will to take it back forever
Suzi I love you. I want you to be my sex slave for as long as I truly love you, and you me. But if you don't give me control, you will not cum now, and I will never make you feel like this again." Suzi was past the point where she could think rationally, but yet she knew what she wanted. "Suzi, cum now!" I yelled from between legs. "YES, MASTER!" she said, declaring herself my slave
HOTTEST BLONDE

hottest blonde

ENTER TO HOTTEST BLONDE
I released her orgasm, and helped extend it for as long as I could. When she finally collapsed, Joey was holding her sobbing form. "What did you do to her!" he said, alarmed. "She's mine, Joey. I'm her master now," I said, realizing I should have waited. "You WHAT!?!" not believing his ears. When he saw I was serious, anger began to fill his face. "Joey, it's okay


I didn't make her, she gave herself to me freely." "Then WHY is she CRYING?!" He said holding her to him. "I'm happy," Suzi sobbed. "But... but I love her! You can't make her your slave! You can't DO THIS!" Joey said, nearly in tears himself. Suzi sat up sniffing, and smiled at him. "I still love you, silly. None of that's going to change." Then she kissed him


"Joey, it all just kinda came to me. Everything I was trying to tell my dad about love... It's the same thing here too. As long as I give people the choice to become my slaves, and leave their free will alone so they can decide to be free again, I won't ever become my dad, and everyone will be safe from me. Everybody will still keep their minds. All I will do if and when they agree to become my slave is give them pleasure for whatever I tell them to do
They can still decide not to do it. "But.... Suz, you really wanted to?" Joey asked, looking in her eyes. "Joey, he held me right there, keeping me from cumming. But it felt so good! He had control of it, and I couldn't do anything about it. You know he wouldn't hurt anyone. And I really can quit whenever I want to. I love him
HOTTEST BLONDE

hottest blonde

ENTER TO HOTTEST BLONDE
But I love you too, just as much." "Come on, Joey. Trust me," I pleaded. Joey sat there silently with Suzi and me waiting for his answer. He kept looking at Suzi, glancing at me once in a while, then would go back to Suzi. He let out a deep breath, then said, "I guess I can't really do anything about it anyhow," he said sadly. "Joey, if you really feel that way, I won't do it
I want to do it, but not if it makes you unhappy" Suzi said. "You really didn't do anything to her, did you," Joey said to me. "All I did was showed her what it would be like. That's all," I said. "Okay, I guess. I don't know how I will feel later, but for now..." Suzi kissed Joey, then gave him tight hug. "Thanks Joey," she said as she let go


"Well, we have about 20 minutes before we eat. Let’s jump in the tub and wash each other up," I suggested. "Yes, master," Suzi said grinning. "Oh, brother," Joey said. Then he grinned too and said, "Hey Tim. I'll wash your butt, if you wash mine.." "Well then get your ass over here. Hey Suz? Don't be my slave yet. If it is okay with the two of you, I think..
well, I'd kinda like to...." "What? Fuck?" Joey said, grinning again. "Yeah. After dinner. We could do it on the waterbed." "Yes mas... I mean, Okay, Timmy," Suzi said. We played around for a while, rubbing each other down with the soap, and our bodies. I was tempted to just go ahead and do it right there, but I managed to control myself a while longer. They even almost teased me into doing it
Just before getting out, Suzi whispered something in Joey's ear, then called me over to her. She suddenly grabbed me, pulled me close, and maneuvered my dick between her legs. Then I felt Joey's hand spread my legs a bit and slipped his dick between my thighs. Suzi whispered in my ear, "Just giving you a sample of what's to come, master.." We were given fresh clothes to wear to the dinner. Well, clothes may be a bit of a stretch. We each had a robe and a pair of sandals. Suzi and Joey were also given a collar like all of my father's servants wore, but they were red instead of black. Joey didn't care for the idea at all, but Suzi tried it on and said she was going to wear it to dinner
I asked her not to, reminding her she wasn't my slave yet. I started feeling uncomfortable about making her my slave. I just wasn't... Suzi. I was delighted to see the twins there, and they sent me a warm feeling as a greeting
HOTTEST BLONDE

hottest blonde

ENTER TO HOTTEST BLONDE
I introduced Joey and Suzi to Joy and Honey, noticing my father clearly disturbed from the way I really could tell them apart. Joey and Suzi didn't really warm up to the twins when I introduced them, but then only I really could communicate with the twins somewhat at their level. As dinner was announced ready to be served, the twins took their places standing at either side of my father's chair. The table was one of those long things you see in movies. You know, where the King sits at one end, the Queen sits at the other, and if they want to tell the other something, they have to pick up the phone and give them a ring. Well, it wasn't really that bad, but the three of us easily could talk without my father appearing to hear
Of course he knew every thing we said because we each had a personal waiter who never left our side more than a minute. "Hey, how old to you think the twins are?" I asked them. "Uhm, I don't know... 20?, maybe 25?" Joey guessed. "Suz?" "I'd have to say younger than that. Probably 18, maybe 17." "They are nine months older than I am." "What? Fifteen? WOW!" Joey said loudly. "I knew they couldn't be as old as Joey was thinking, but I didn't think they were that young," Suzi admitted. "Which one gave you the blow job?" Joey asked. "Honey


She's the one on the right. I named her that because she had been so sweet about it. And I called the other one Joy because.." "Wait. You named them? Didn't they already have names?" Suzi said. "Nope. My dad can't tell them apart. They've never been separated from each other, not even for a few minutes. And you really can't tell them apart from the way they look
HOTTEST BLONDE

hottest blonde

ENTER TO HOTTEST BLONDE
And since they don't talk.." "They can't talk?" Joey interrupted. "I just thought they were being shy or something." "No, they're not shy. They're empaths. You know that thing I do when I look in your eyes? They can do it too. The twins can't read thoughts or make people do anything like my mom, dad, and I. But my mom and dad are not empaths. I'm like both, you know?" "So how come they can't talk? Did your dad like make them not talk or something?" "They're immune to that's stuff
I don't know why or how, and I don't know why they can't talk either. They don't even think in words. They think in emotions and stuff like that. They are hard for me to read, but I'm getting better at it." "Hey Tim, did you just do that?" Joey said suddenly. "I felt it too," Suzi said. "What? I didn't do anything." I checked to see if their shields had been penetrated, and they hadn't. "It was like, I don't know, a warm feeling," Joey said hesitantly


"More like a friendly feeling," Suzi added. "I think the interracial blonde group twins just got over their shy mood and said hello." I looked over at the two graceful beauties. They just stood there, like two trained dogs guarding their master. No emotion showed on their faces, and they didn't give any indication they were doing it, but they gave the three of us another warm friendly feeling, followed by something which was directed to me, and didn't hide it from Joey and Suzi. And it was clearly... sexual. "Don't say anything out loud," I urgently thought to Joey and Suzi
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I saw they understood, and we changed the topic. Dinner was of course excellent, and as the plates were taken away, my father called us down to him. "Tim, I believe the girls would like to spend a little time with the three of you. I'm not sure what they are trying to tell me exactly. I believe they want you to show them something, but I can't quit figure it out." "Uhm, okay. When?" I felt their urgency, so I said, "oh... They want to do it now." I used my combined powers to try and figure out what they wanted. I kept coming up with something very sexual towards me, and a fierce love for him. I wasn't sure how he would react if I told him that
I looked at the girls and said, "Are you sure?" After a definite yes, I decided I didn't want to do this behind my father's back. I had already tried to take them away from him once. It was still hard to believe he hadn't kicked us out or worse after I betrayed him like that. "I don't understand this exactly, but they want do something very... sexual with me. But they're doing it for you. I..


I don't understand wh..." He looked up at his two girls in shock, pulled them to him and hugged them with happiness. When he released them from his hug, he was sniffing. "They want you to take their virginity," he said with emotion. "Virginity?" Joey and Suzi cried. "Their virgins?" I said. "But.. But... How can THEY be virgins


I mean you.. you had sex with your mom before you could walk. And they're sex goddesses!" "I didn't want to hurt them. I never could. They're my babies
HOTTEST BLONDE

hottest blonde

ENTER TO HOTTEST BLONDE
Oh, how I've wanted to, but to hottest blonde take their cherries it would have to hurt. Anyone else, I could prevent them from feeling any pain. But not them." "But why me?" I asked. "I mean, if they want to have sex with you, why not..." "Timmy..." Suzi interrupted. "You wouldn't hurt them as much as he would
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Yours isn't that big yet. I hate to tell you, but even Joey here has a bigger one. Well just a little bigger. Seems like every time I see them they've grown a little more. Maybe you should lose your virginity with them." I turned and faced Suzi, but talked loud enough everyone could hear. "Suz, I want you to be the first person I make love to. I don't care that you already lost your virginity, but I want you to take mine. And I want Joey take my other, and then I can take both of your other cherries." "That's what we planned on doing after dinner," I said to my father and the twins
To the girls I said, "Until that happens, I have to say no. You two are the sweetest souls I've ever known, and I do love you. But not like I do Suzi and Joey. And if you still want me to make love to you, it has to be with them too. Okay?" The last part disturbed the twins


Giving complete strangers blow jobs was one thing. They had done that all their lives. But sex had been expressly forbidden to them simply because their bodies could not take the size of their master, and he refused to have them loose their virginity to any of his slaves. But I was his son. To everyone in my father's household, I was the young master, second only to my father. The twins saw having sex with me permissible. Sex with my friends..
well that was not. "Girls," my father called. They kneeled down, placing their heads in his lap, looking up at him expectantly. "Tonight, after my son has made his love to his friends, you will join them in their quarters." As he was speaking, his hands had reached down to their collars, made a quick movement of his fingers, then held his hands onto them. "And until you are finished with your lovemaking, you will not be needing these." As he removed his hands, the collars dropped from their necks. The two girls both gave a small cry of shock and panic. The collars indicated they were his property. Without them, they felt unwanted and unprotected
They began begging him with their eyes, tears beginning to fall. "No, girls. No.. You misunderstand. I am not giving you two up." A male servant walked up with two white collars on a white pillow. The girls grew very calm, and placed their heads back in his lap
"With these collars, you may have sex with anyone you wish. You may go anywhere, do anything your hearts desire. But when they turn black tomorrow, these freedoms will no longer be yours. Do you understand?" he said as he clicked the collars shut. Evidently they understood perfectly. =============================================================== ++++++++++++Part 9 - Make Love to me - Round 1 (mc, mf)+++++++++++++++++++ Before we went back to our rooms, I called my mom. Our conversation was descriptive yet brief. Afterwards she called Suzi's and Joey's parents, informing them we wouldn't be home tonight
How my mother convinced Suzi's parents everything was okay without using her powers I'll never know. While I was on the phone, Joey managed to flag down Sherman, and asked about KY. Sherman told Joey he would attend to the matter himself. When we finally got back to the rooms, we went straight to the edible underwear. Joey and I argued over a grape or strawberry bra, but we both agreed the panties should be cherry
HOTTEST BLONDE

hottest blonde

ENTER TO HOTTEST BLONDE
Suzi insisted we turn our backs while she dressed, and when she walked out in front of us, Joey and I both popped a boner. We almost didn't notice she had put on the watermelon bra. "It's nice to know you two still think I'm sexy," she said when she slipped the robes back over our poles. "With the twins and all those walking centerfolds around, I was feeling kinda plain looking." "Naw. Your body is a piece of art. But even better, you can use your brain with it," Joey said watching his boner uncover itself again. "And right now, your body looks.
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
delicious," I added. "Anyone for some dessert?" Suzi said as she raised her arms above her head, and did a slow 360. Joey and I simply picked her up like a piece of meat. She was giggling her head off as we told her what we were going to do to her. When we reached Joey's room, Sherman was there waiting with a small woman and guy who looked almost as young as us. "I've brought your lubricant, sir," he said, indicating the two next to him. "Uhm, I don't understand.." Joey said


The woman was shorter than Joey and I, about an inch taller than Suzi. Only her head and her hairless crotch were not covered by the shiny skin tight black leather outfit. The form of her breasts and nipples were clearly visible through the black leather, as was every curve of her body. The man was dressed in a similar outfit. He was slightly taller than Joey and I, but something was amiss about him. Joey noticed it first. "Check out this guy's dick," Joey thought to me


Like the woman, his crotch was hairless. But I realized it was not because it had been shaved, but from never having any. In fact, the man before us was physically underdeveloped. I probed the man's head for information, and almost blurted it out aloud. "He was castrated when he was a baby. He doesn't have any balls, and he never went through puberty!" I thought to Suzi and Joey


"I think he's your lubricant, Joey." I did say aloud. "Correct, young master," Sherman said. "He has a prostate twenty times that of a normal man. His natural precum is much more.. efficient than any synthesized lubricant." "What about her?" Joey asked. "She is simply and applicator," Sherman relied


When he saw we didn't understand, he said. "Men use her to lubricate themselves with." "Oh," Joey said. "They are quite knowledgeable about every form of sexual intercourse in case you wish to try something new. I should return to my duties if you don't need anything else." "Uhm, thanks.. I don't think there's anything else." "Young master, Sir, Madame," he said with a small bow before he left. "All I asked for was some KY. Not ...." Joey said nodding at our two 'helpers'. "Well, we could just send them away.." Suzi said


"But then we wouldn't have anything to do... you know." "I don't think I can do.. you know.. with two strangers in the room." "Tim, what do you think." "I think my father is a sick puppy, that's what I think. Those two over there are... empty. They don't have any personality, dreams, wants
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Nothing. It's like they're robots or something. Even listening to what I'm saying doesn't seem to bother them. Nothing bothers them." "Well, I don't think I want them in here. They are starting to give me the creeps," Suzi said. "Hang on
They do know a lot about sex. Wow. Hey Suzi. Remember when you joked about the zoo animals? I think they've witnessed practically every zoo mammal..... Ewhk
That's gross.." "What?" Joey asked, always looking for something new to gross someone else out with. "Remember the mud pool?" "Yeah. It was one of the highlights of the day." "Well, replace the mud with cow shit." "Uuck. That's too gross, even for me." "Yeah, but you don't even know what they do with the cow." "Can we get back to the subject?" Suzi interrupted. "Okay... Let me see if I can figure out something to make them a little more human..." "What if we had them just lie down on the floor and told them to go to sleep. Then we could just wake them when..." "WOW! Hey! They do have personalities
Actually several.... This is neat. They have the entire memories and personalities of at least three different people. And they are separate. But I'm not sure how to trigger.... Hmmmm...." "What?" Suzi asked. "It's almost like...
Wait.... Okay, I think I see now. I had to compare their minds with yours. Joey, you're the same way too." "What's the same?" Suzi said impatiently. "Sorry. You know how they say we only use about ten percent of our brain?" "Yeah..." "Well it looks to me they were right. Or at least sorta right
Both of your minds have a lot of empty space.." "Thanks a lot," Suzi snorted. "That's not what I meant, and you know it. It looks like people have a lot of space for memories and stuff than just never gets used. Or maybe it just can't. I don't know. Oh wait. Okay. It looks like there are a lot of memories that if they aren't used soon after being made, they just get overwritten


It looks like they brain stores them all over the place, and has lots of spaces in between that just never get used because so many of the ones that are used are reused over and over." (Actually, memories don't work that way, but I was just a novice at the time.) "But with these two, someone organized their memories so they fit in a small tightly packed area. There isn't any space between the memories. Then they must have copied other people’s memories into the empty space, packing them just like the originals. But I can't figure out how to switch them. It's almost as if they are only storing the memories and never plan to use them." "What are the other personalities like?" Joey asked. "Lets see..
One is some sort of doctor... Another is an animal trainer. Let me look in the woman's... Hmm... One of hers doesn't seem to be a person, just a whole collection of memories from different people
I think most of them are from slave minds. It's like a scrap book almost. And the other personality is a ... Oh my GOD.." I said, disconnecting. "What?" Joey and Suzi said almost at the same time. "It was my mom." "Your mom?" Joey echoed. "I guess he copied her memories before he let her go. It isn't a... up- to-date version of her anyway.." We were silent for a few minutes
HOTTEST BLONDE

hottest blonde

ENTER TO HOTTEST BLONDE
I was a little tired from all the probing. "Hey, are we gonna fuck or what?" Joey said. "Don't start that again," Suzi said, wrapping her arms around his neck. Joey glanced down from her face to her fruity flavored encased tits. My dick started to rise again as I watched Joey's head move down for a taste. They had been sitting on the edge of the bed, while I had been standing
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I walked over to the two leather encased sex objects, wondering what to do with them before I went and joined Joey for dessert. Curiosity got the better of me, so I asked, "Do you two have names?" "Yes master," they said in unison. "Uhm, what are they?" I said when they didn't continue. "I am Lea," the woman said. "I am Dinky," the man said. "You certainly are," I said amused. "So, show me how you.. this works


Say I wanted to fuck someone up the butt. What do we do?" The man's little dick began to grow hard. Actually, once it got hard, it wasn't any shorter than mine. But it was as skinny as my pinkie. Once it was sticking straight out, he walked up the woman, and without either of them touching it, he inserted it into her. He stood there for less than a minute, then he withdrew himself and said, "The fucker would now insert his penis into Lea, then remove it fully lubricated. As the fucker did this, I would insert my appendage into the rectum of the fuckee and add additional lubricant." I was starting to agree with Suzi. They were kind of creepy. I was about to go back to the bed when I suddenly had a thought
HOTTEST BLONDE

hottest blonde

ENTER TO HOTTEST BLONDE
I hurried to the bathroom, then came back carrying a glass. "Fill'er up," I said, handing the glass to Dinky. "Yes, master," he said as he took the glass and pointed his wand into it. The clear liquid came out quickly, as quick as someone peeing. When he was finished, I sent them away, taking the glass and setting it on the table next to the bed. Joey had Suzi on her back, and was slurping noisily on her breast. He had worn a hole through the fruit garment at her right nipple and was making the best of it. I was suddenly very horny
HOTTEST BLONDE

hottest blonde

ENTER TO HOTTEST BLONDE
I got on the bed, shucking my robe, and crawled up between Suzi's parting legs. I opened my mouth and planted it over her crotch, and started to close it, my teeth gripping the garment. Suzi was wiggling from my somewhat violent action, especially since the fruit product was pulling some of her hair out by the roots. As my teeth met, I bit through the panties, with a fairly good mouthful of the cherry garment. I pulled my head away quickly, tearing a nice hole
Ignoring the pubic hair that came with it, I quickly chewed and swallowed, then dove my tongue directly into her waiting hole. She really wiggled around, and I used my nose and upper lip on her clit while thrusting my tongue in and out of her. The thought that my tongue was fucking her came to me, making my lust grow with every thrust. She began to meet my tongue with a thrust of her own, sending me into a sucking licking frenzy. I opened my mouth as wide as I could, inserted my lip-covered front teeth into her while I attempted to push my lower lip and teeth as low as I could go
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I wanted to get as much of her sex into my mouth as possible. I was frantically trying to eat as much of her as I could, as fast and slurppedly my tongue and mouth would allow. As fatigue and frustration overcame the erotic pleasure of this, I felt the need to fuck. I took a hold of the remains of her fruity underpants with my teeth. With two violently fast movements, they were laying on the floor in two pieces. "GrrrrrR," I said, announcing my intentions


"GRRrrr," they agreed. Joey had eaten most of the bra, and finished it off by sucking the last bit of strap up like spaghetti. He sat there chewing it while I climbed up Suzi's body and aimed my dick at her waiting crotch. I almost plunged it in right then and there. "Shit," I said realizing I had almost done it
HOTTEST BLONDE

hottest blonde

ENTER TO HOTTEST BLONDE
"What?" Suzi said somewhat frustrated. "I almost let myself do it while I was out of control," I said as I moved my lower body from between her legs. I laid myself across her diagonally, with just my chest on top of her chest, sliding my arms under her shoulders, bringing my face close to hers. "So? I was out of control too..." Suzi said as Joey hopped of the bed with a huff. "Hey.... I wanted to make love to you my first time, not loose control and have just sex with you
Wasn't that what you and Joey did? Make love, not sex?" "Yes.." Suzi said, eyes softening. "God," Joey said sarcastically as he got back on the bed, holding the remains of the cherry panties. "Tim, even if you didn't have your powers, you'd still be able to get any girl in bed with you using that kind of attitude." I gave Suzi a soft kiss on the lips. "This is how I want my first time to be. Soft and slow." "Well, if you two don't mind," Joey said chewing on the panties. "I'll just sit here and eat while you two lovers get busy. But don't go too slow
HOTTEST BLONDE

hottest blonde

ENTER TO HOTTEST BLONDE
I want to do some lovin' too sometime tonight." We didn't answer him since we had our lips doing other things. I still remember how she felt. She liked to kiss like a baby sucking a pacifier. Her lips just kept a steady beat while she used her tongue in random ways. Her hands made swirling motions on my back, sometimes sending them down towards my ass or crotch, which were both out of her reach. We paused a moment so I could slip my hands out from under her shoulders, then returned were we left off
I started to move my hands down under her back, feeling her warm soft skin, working them lower and lower until I was at the base of her back. Our pace was starting to increase, and the rhythm of our lips began to spread, making our upper bodies rock gently to the tempo. I didn't realize that with every dipping motion we made, my lower body was creeping up on top of hers. It wasn't until my hardon touched the side of her outer thigh that we both stopped a moment and smiled at each other, knowing I had been instinctively aligning myself with her without thinking. Suzi moved her hands down my back and gave me a gentle tug. I understood her motion, so I went back to her lips. The rocking motion from our kissing began to increase in power, working my hardon across her thigh. We were at the verge of loosing control again when the time finally arrived. The head touched the entrance, sending a wave of pleasure though me
HOTTEST BLONDE

hottest blonde

ENTER TO HOTTEST BLONDE
I wondered if Suzi could have felt it, for I swore it seemed to pass through my skin as it left. As my penis began to sink into her hot tight love hole, it felt to be the most natural, loving and tender action I ever made. Even though my body wanted to plunge into her urgently, I forced myself to keep control, extending the moment out as long as I could. I felt her crotch up against mine, indicating my penetration was complete. We broke our lips apart, and we had another moment of exchanging smiles. I said with all my heart, "I love you." She echoed my words, then I gave her another soft kiss before pulling our crotches apart. The rhythm our lips had made moments ago was soon felt through our entire bodies, but the source of our beat had changed. As my thrusts increased in speed and strength, our kissing grew impossible to continue


Our eyes were shut, our breath rushing in and out through our open mouths. Our moans echoed each others, adding a new instrument to our music. Our bodies glistened with sweat, lubricating our bodies as they slid against each other. My head was beside her own, face down into her lovely blonde hair. The smell of it filled my nose, almost making up for the discomfort of it trying to fill my mouth during my gasps for air. Our moans became more shrill and desperate, and I felt my orgasm begin to form. During a moment of somewhat clear thought, I formed a connection with Suzi so we would experience our orgasms together. The added sensations I was receiving from her brought me near the top. In a powerful thrust which she met with her own incredible surge of force, our orgasm began


The strength and duration for which it lasted was three times what we had ever experienced before. I began to make powerful thrusts into her, pausing momentarily for each spurt of my seed. Her walls clutched and spazmed with the waves of orgasmic energy flowing through both of us. My seed pounded its way deep inside of her, both of us feeling the jet of semen hitting her walls which fed our orgasm further. When the last thrust of cum dribbled out of my spazming organ, my body went limp. She continued to ride out her own orgasm, her vaginal muscles milking my softening tool
As Suzi's orgasm also passed, we laid there breathing hard, feeling my dick shrink inside her drenched passage. As our breathing started to return to normal, we felt Joey moving around on the bed. I was too lost in bliss to look up when he had moved beside us. My dick immediately began to harden inside her when Joey's hand slipped between my butt cheeks. His lubricated finger began to tease my hole, causing an involuntary shutter pass through me. Before he worked his finger into me, I realized I had to go. "Joey, wait!" I said as I tried to look over at him. "I gotta go the bathroom before you do that!" "Awe shit!" Joey said. "It's always something." Suzi giggled at the unintended double meaning
HOTTEST BLONDE

hottest blonde

ENTER TO HOTTEST BLONDE
Joey removed his hand, but before I got up, I gave Suzi another passionate kiss, and even a couple of quick thrusts with my revived hardon. When I did roll off of her, my dick came out with a "shlurk" sound. Joey was sitting on the bed, his robe discarded on the floor in front of the glass of lube. Joey had wiped the clear lubricant on his own hard meat, and was slowly working his hand up and down. I knew he wouldn't go too far and jerk himself off. We both knew we wanted him to cum inside me like we both had inside Suzi
HOTTEST BLONDE

hottest blonde

ENTER TO HOTTEST BLONDE
"Maybe we all should go the bathroom," Suzi suggested. "But this time, lets just take turns, okay?" she said, remembering the events earlier that day. As I sat on the can working the small amount that I had built up since that afternoon, I found those events seeming very distant. It was as if they had taken place weeks ago, not hours. So many things had happened since that afternoon. So many new discoveries about myself and others. And it was at that moment the fact I had lost my virginity sank in
I was no longer the horny boy who had played a cruel trick on his friends. I was now a man. A good man who loved them, and would never do something like that again. My thoughts turned to my nightmare, finding my fear for it had nearly vanished. It depicted me as a boy, falling under control of a man. The man had me enslave my friends to use them as his sexual toys
HOTTEST BLONDE

hottest blonde

ENTER TO HOTTEST BLONDE
Then I became that man. For the first time, I saw that my father had been right about the dream and my other related problems. It had been my own subconscious trying to tell me I was starting to loose control over my own desires. The man represented my own lusts and needs that every adult has. In my dream, I allowed them to control me, putting sex above love. But now I knew it had turned out completely differently. The only part of the dream that it had accurately predicted was my transformation from a boy into a man. But even in that, it had been wrong as to how I had become a man


Make no mistake, I knew I was still only fourteen years old, and that I had a lot to learn about life yet. But I had reached a new... maturity about what I was and what I wanted. I knew sex would always be secondary to love. My friends had been right. I could never become the monster I feared
HOTTEST BLONDE

hottest blonde

ENTER TO HOTTEST BLONDE
Once I had flushed and cleaned my bottom with soap and water, I finished my cleaning of myself with a quick shower. It only took a few minutes, and now I was nice and clean for my lovers. Joey went next, grunting for ten minutes trying to get what ended up being a pea sized turf out. I had offered my expert help, but he refused. He said that sometimes you just have to do these things on your own. Then he followed my example with a quick shower. While Joey was singing "You Ain’t Nothing But A Hound Dog" off key, Suzi called me over to her, sitting on the edge of the bed waiting for Joey to finish. She said, "You were wonderful. I thought Joey had been gentle, but you..


I just can't wait for you to take my other cherry so I don't feel I've cheated you like I have." "Hey," I said, kissing her forehead. "Don't feel like you cheated me out of something. Everything has worked out great. If I had taken your virginity instead of Joey, you would have felt like you had cheated him instead. The only way you could have messed things up was if you and Joey had done it just for the sex
And I know you love him more than me, and that's okay." "I do not!" Suzi said clearly upset. It was emphasized even more for Joey had shut the water off that instant, giving her words a strange silence afterwards. I formed an empathic connection, pointing out her own true feelings she had been fighting. I felt her give up her internal struggle, and then sadden because what the consequences were in loosing that fight. "Suzi, it's okay, really," I said holding her sex odored body to my clean one. "I knew a long time ago you and Joey would eventually want each other more than me. I even wanted it to happen. I love you two enough that I want you to be together, even after I leave you two." "Leave? What do you mean your going to leave us?" She said looking up to my face


"Sorry. I just was talking about when we graduate. Joey will definitely be going to college, and I'm pretty sure he will try and become a doctor like his sister wanted to be. I figured if you haven't found someone else, you would probably go with him. He won't have time to help me with what I want to do, so I probably will do it somewhere else
HOTTEST BLONDE

hottest blonde

ENTER TO HOTTEST BLONDE
Just so we don't distract each other, you know?" "I'm still sorry, Timmy. If you knew all that, why did you want me to be your first. The twins are so... And I just can't help feeling I have used you somehow." "Used ME? Come on Suzi, stop thinking like that. Besides, you did the one thing no one else could ever do." "What?" "You made me a man. When you did that, you not only took my virginity, you took all my problems away too. I'm not afraid of the dream, of becoming my father, or anything. You and Joey have been telling me exactly what I needed to know, even though I had to figure out on my own anyway


I'm going to give you two the best years of your life while we are in school
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-17 - GIRLS UNDER THE SUN

Girls under the sun. MY SISTER & THE EXCHANGE STUDENT PART 8 THE ARRIVAL My beautiful sister Rachel had fed me dinner in our, soon to arrive, guest’s new bed; her kind ministrations, an attempt to make up for her previous molestation. Rach had left me to go return the tray of dirty dishes to the kitchen. I could feel some strength returning to me; the food and long nap having done their job. I gingerly stood; my legs managing with only a slight wobble. I spent a few moments getting myself steady, and then walked slowly to Rach’s door. I went to the bathroom, needing to relieve myself, and decided to take a shower to wash away the last of my aches. I heard the door open and close softly, and then Rach’s voice, full of concern softly say “how are you doing? I pulled open the curtain, revealing her, sitting on the vanity, her legs swinging off the edge; a look of mingled worry, and regret on her face. “Much better, thanks” I said brightly, trying to un-furrow that beautiful brow. Do you want to come in?” I asked, pulling back the curtain further. I don’t trust myself, and you need to rest” she said dejectedly, looking at her feet. I stepped from the shower, and cupped her face in my hands, lifting it to look at me


“I’m fine Rach” I said softly, then, seeing no relief in her expression, added “Really!” and leaned over, pulling her into a kiss. I felt her melt, the stress she had inflicted on herself, draining from her. As our kiss finished, I pulled back enough to look into her eyes. No worry showed; her guilt still remained, but as she smiled sheepishly, and I could see it was no longer the troubling kind. You still need to rest, and I still don’t trust myself with you” she repeated, though now with a smile. “Besides” she continued “I need to get everything ready for Lidia. Although I had known Lidia was coming, this reminder that she would be here tomorrow still jolted me. What, a week ago, had seemed an eternity I could not stand the wait for, now threatened something. How would we be able to continue this amazing new relationship with our privacy so clearly compromised? As is usually the case, these thoughts cascaded through my mind in an instant; the momentary absence of my attention going, apparently, unnoticed by Rach. Tomorrow’s the big day hu?” I asked, attempting to cover my concern. Don’t worry” Rach answered, seeming to reading my mind. “I won’t let anything take you away from me” she added fiercely; jumping off the counter, and into my arms


She squeezed me so tight, I wondered at how much strength her little body held. I squeezed her back, and we stayed glued to each other, neither one wanting to be the one to end it. Eventually, we broke our embrace, and with a quick kiss, I went back to my shower; Rach going to get things ready for her new roommate. As I made my way to my bed, I could see Rach busily rearranging her closet. She had on another of my old t-shirts. As she reached for something on the top shelf, I could see her fantastic ass peeking out. I had a sudden thought, “when did she start wearing my shirts?” I seemed to remember that shirt on her now had gone missing a while ago. I reminded myself to ask her, knowing her guilty admissions exited us both. I pulled my computer to my bedside table, happy with the simple intimacy of watching her. As she left her closet, she glanced at her computer and, seeing me, came over to it
GIRLS UNDER THE SUN

girls under the sun

ENTER TO GIRLS UNDER THE SUN
“Good night Big Bro” she said with a soft smile, and then leaning in, kissed the cam and finished “I love you” in a whisper. I love you too Rach” I answered, my heart swelling with joy at the happiness my words had brought to her face. I continued watching Rach flutter around her room, and fell into a dreamless sleep. Ready for tomorrow, and all that it would bring. I woke up before my alarm, my anticipation of Lidia’s arrival bringing me out of my sleep with a jolt. The first thing to meet my eyes was Rach’s face, on the webcam, sleeping; her lips, slightly parted, giving the impression of a breath exhaled in passion. I stared at her, captivated by the peaceful beauty. Feeling my cock engorging, I contemplated whipping one out. I saw I had 35 minutes before I had to leave for practice, and was just getting started, Rach’s lips, all the fuel I needed, when I had a stroke of genius. Rach would have our toy on! I could make the imagined, panting breath, escaping her little pink lips, real
I fumbled excitedly for the remote, my hands shaking. I sat in my bed, legs spread; my computer in front of me, by balls inches from the keyboard, and pressed 1 on the clit vibe. I saw her eyes flutter, and couldn’t quite make up my mind if I wanted her to wake. There was something illicit about watching her while she slept that made my heart race. Not quite sure what I wanted, I left the vibe on 1, sure that 2 would wake her, and make my decision for me. Rach’s eyes continued to flutter slightly. They remained closed, but I could see motion under her lids. I heard a sigh, and looked to her mouth. Her lips had parted further, and I could see her tongue twitching where it rested on the inside of her lower lip. She started to roll away from the computer, and I was afraid I’d lose my view of her perfect face, but she stopped on her back


In perfect profile now, her lips showed even more expression of her unconscious arousal. With each barely audible intake of breath, they pouted slightly, giving the impression of an expected kiss. Even with the slow stroking I had been giving it, my cock was so hard under the soft sliding skin that covered it, that I was amazed I hadn’t cum already. Too greedy for a good ‘climax’ of this show to accompany, what I was sure, would be an epic cum, I pushed the clit vibe to 2. Expecting Rach to wake up, and hopefully continue the spectacle, I watched nervously as her head slowly tilted back, her neck rising off the pillow. I looked up to the eye I could still see and, though fluttering more forcefully, her eyelashes now joining the movement, they remained closed. Her head tilted farther, and though I could see nothing below her neck, I was sure her shoulders had lifted off the bed as well. Rach’s mouth opened further as her head went back, her lips now wide enough I could imagine my dick sliding between them. Her breath, now a soft pant, was slow, but jerky, catching several times with each inhale. Feeling the twitch that warned of my, fast approaching, orgasm, and in a slight panic that I would not get to pair it with Rach’s, I threw caution to the wind, and bent close to the mic to whisper “Cum for me Rach…Cum for your Big Bro”. I was astounded by the reaction. Rach arched even further, her head almost upside down, and eyes fluttering madly, exhaled a stuttering moan, shaking as she rocked back and forth on the top of her head. The sight of Rach cumming, and the indecent thought that it was without her consent, or even her knowledge, set my cock off like a fire hose


I was used to hard cums, having experienced many lately, thanks to Rach, but I had always cum, spurting one jet after another until I ran dry. This time, my hand at the base of my cock, not stroking, but gripping it tight, I came in one continuous, incredible, heart-stoppingly long single gush. Frozen, my hips lifted off my bed, I watched dumbfounded, as a solitary, seemingly unending column of cum arched up over my head, only to fall, landing all over my stomach, chest, and bed. Coming to my senses, I turned to see Rach still arched upside down, a silent frozen scream gripping her shaking sweaty face. My initial instinct to hurriedly turn off the vibe encountered resistance just as I prepared to push the button. This view, my sister beyond orgasmic endurance, was so mesmerizing, I guiltily watched as she hovered there, quivering, in a cum sustained rigor. My heart in my throat, I watched as Rach’s eyes stopped fluttering, a still life of orgasm for my pleasure. Momentarily mastering myself, I turned off the vibe, and was mostly relieved to see her long held breath, exhale in a whoosh as she collapsed, twitching, back onto the pillow
As her twitching gradually subsided, I was caught up by this unimagined sense of control; my touch of a button had released her from her frozen fit. Could I…should I…dare to reassert my control? Unable to stop myself, I pushed the button twice. Rach’s eyes flew open, shock and fear replaced in an instant as the subsided twitching, crescendoed in seconds, to shaking, then uncrontroled spasms, her head leaving the cam’s view in pulses as her muscles pulled her upper body off the bed. I was so enraptured by the sight, this fit of extassy, that I lost any ability to control myself, allowing her fit to continue unabated, until she herself ended it, plunking backwards, passed out, her raged breathing the only proof that she was alive. I turned off the vibes, a mixture of wonder and guilt surging though me. The feeling of control was so intoxicating, I could see myself getting addicted. I looked back to Rach, checking for sure that she was O.K., and then turned away to get ready for practice, a glance at the clock telling me I had no more time to spare. Practice and work seemed to drag by, my thoughts perpetually wandering to the imagined moment when we picked Lidia up from the airport this afternoon. I was still unsure of just how much Rach had shared with Lidia about our new relationship, but had decided to trust her and go with whatever happened. The purgatory of my pool time finally ended, and I biked home like the wind, knowing we (our mom, Rach, and me) were supposed to leave for the airport shortly after I got home. I skidded to a stop in the back yard, letting my bike fall to the grass, and went through the back door into the kitchen. Rach was there eating a very late breakfast. She looked up as I entered, a measured look that slipped from my face slowly downward
GIRLS UNDER THE SUN

girls under the sun

ENTER TO GIRLS UNDER THE SUN
I followed her gaze, having to admire myself as I did. I had ridden home without a shirt, thinking to stay cool in the quickly warming day. The humidity had conspired to leave me sweaty; drips rolling over my chest, and down my abs. Then I saw Rach’s eye’s final destination. The anticipation, as I rode, had had a predictable effect. My cock, rock hard, was pinned to my right hip, where it had wrapped itself during my ride; the tightness of my shorts sufficient to show its full girth and length. I looked back up to see Rach coming to me, mischief in her eyes. I had just enough time to notice her outfit ( a classy aqua dress which flowed around her as she moved, and matching spaghetti strapped high heeled shoes that wrapped themselves sinuously around her calves), before she had covered the distance. You look good enough to eat” she said, her staring eyes almost level with mine
Then she bent down and made a single lick, from my navel to my chin, where she ended by sucking the tongue I had offered for a kiss. With a small pop, she pulled away and smiled innocently, as if she had no idea what she had just done. You’d better get cleaned up. We’re leaving in 15 minutes” she said over her shoulder, as she returned to her breakfast. I whirled through a quick shower and, seeing how dressed up Rach was (she never wore heels), dressed in my best looking stuff (black slacks and a dark green silk dress shirt I knew showed off my swimmer’s shoulders). I ran my fingers through my hair, the chlorine damage making it stiff without any help, and got downstairs just as our mom reached the front door. Don’t you two look nice” she said, taking in both me, and Rach, who had just come through the kitchen door behind me. Mom turned through the open front door, and Rach, taking my hand as she passed, led me outside to the car, only letting go when our mom spun to face us as she slid into the driver’s seat. We sat in the back seat, Rach’s pinky again slithering up and down mine. As we neared the airport, and our mom’s attention was increasingly focused on the traffic, Rach leaned over and whispered in my ear “you look niiiiiice” breathily, sending a shiver down my spine. I leaned to her ear “so do you, Lil Sis” I whispered back, finishing with a light bite of her neck which, I was pleased to see, had a similar effect. Having made arrangements to meet Lidia at the gate, we parked and wound our way through the airport heading for Lidia’s gate. Mom led us, holding the flight info in a death grip as she trekked past the accumulated humanity
GIRLS UNDER THE SUN

girls under the sun

ENTER TO GIRLS UNDER THE SUN
Rach took the opportunity to grab my hand again as we followed, the thought of our mom turning and spotting us adding a thrill to an otherwise innocuous contact. We got to the gate early, mom intent on nothing going wrong, and waited an agonizing 45 minutes for Lidia’s plane. I spent the time removing Rach’s hand from my lap, where she casually placed it any time our mom’s attention was else ware (which was quite often given our mom’s nervousness). The result of Rach’s teasing being, a bulge no one could hope to hide. Feeling it was hopeless to resist, I stopped moving Rach’s hand, only to feel her casual placement turn to outright groping as she squeezed my cock, and maneuvered it around to lay closer to her, across my hip. I had just decided to extricate myself, and somehow get to a bathroom, when the gate opened. I stayed seated as Rach and mom stood, willing the monster to go away before it was too late. Rach looked back at me, and smiling wickedly, said “Jake, don’t be rude”. Mom glancing, thankfully distractedly, over her shoulder, blurted “get up Jake”, and took a few steps forward to better view the disembarking passengers. A helpless feeling coming over me, I stood, feeling the weight of my swollen cock push the right pocket of my slacks down and away from me; ready at any moment, for some old lady to shout “oh my god Henry, look at that boy!” I was relieved when Rach slid in front of me, hiding her creation from view. I was just starting to say a silent word of thanks to her, when she backed up, pressing her tight ass into my dangerously hard cock. I stood, trapped, the seat against the back of my legs, and Rach against my crotch, and stayed frozen there, hoping, against hope, that I would get out of this without embarrassment or scandal. I had just begun, thanks to a herculean effort, involving conjuring images I will not burden you with, to feel the pressure begin to subside, when two things happened to reverse my progress. The first to affect me was Lidia


She came out of the skyway and I felt my chest constrict. Tall and thin, wearing a tight peach, off the shoulder dress, which ended inches above her knees, showing her every slight curve, and revealing much of her deep brown tan. Her hair, black and loosely curled, fell in waves over her bare shoulders. The second adversary to my efforts to shrink the monster was Rach who, upon seeing Lidia, jumped up and down waving, purposely pushing her ass into my as she bounded. Rach’s performance drew Lidia’s attention, and smiling brightly, she walked to us. Lidia’s dress, while tight around her chest and waist, fitted loosely as it draped down her legs, causing it to swish and spin as she walked, hypnotizing me. “Rachel, hi!” she tittered excitedly as they hugged
With my position inches behind Rach, their hug brought Lidia’s face close to mine. “Hi Jake” she almost whispered, her voice light and musical, smiling over Rach’s shoulder. The pressure Rach had been building in me, coupled with my excitement/nervousness over Lidia’s arrival, was altogether too much for my inexperience to cope with. My mind, a fluttering confusion of hormones and stress made for the very stuttered response of “Hi Lidia. Their hug ending, Rach and Lidia began talking quickly, the way only teenage girls can. I stood there, Rach’s ass still slammed against my cock, for several minutes as they chatted. They switched to Italian (apparently Lidia had been teaching Rach), and they immediately started giggling. Mom finally broke in, saying hello, and suggesting we head for the car
Realizing my ‘cover’ was about to leave me, I tried, in vain, to think of a way to hide my cock. As Rach stepped away, I glanced down to see a thick bulge, tight and straining, following the curve of my hip to end, filling the pleat over my right pocket, and extending a good inch beyond where my hip ended. With my panic nearly choking me, I looked up and, though mom’s attention was thankfully on her little airport map, both girl’s eyes were locked on my hard-on. Lidia looked up to my face after a few seconds, with an expression on her face somewhere between incredulity, and shame at being caught. Only moments after eye contact, she nervously turned away, fumbling with her bags. Rach was more blatant about it, seeming to enjoy my discomfort. She continued staring long after Lidia had turned away


When she eventual looked up, her expression was one of pride; either in me, or in her ability to elicit such an obvious response. Jake can help with those” Rach said, pulling Lidia’s bags away from her fumbling hands, and scooting them to me. Yea, no problem” I croaked, feeling amazed I was able to speak at all. Thank you” Lidia blurted, looking to me very quickly, and then back to Rach. They whispered a few more words in Italian, no giggling this time, and I felt my embarrassment swell to rival my cock; knowing they were talking about me. Mom had already started walking. Lidia took Rach’s hand (something girls in Europe do, I found out later), and swinging their joined hands as they walked away, continued speaking softly in broken Italian. Realizing I had nothing left to hide, I let any thought of trying to disguise my bulge evaporate, and grabbing Lidia’s luggage, followed the girls down the terminal. I tried not to notice the stares I drew from others in the airport, looking straight ahead to the girls walking some 10 feet in front of me. Their occasional glances back at me confirmed my suspicions that they were still talking about me. As we made our way to the car, I was relieved to feel the pressure from my cock subside somewhat
GIRLS UNDER THE SUN

girls under the sun

ENTER TO GIRLS UNDER THE SUN
I almost sighed with relief when I felt it un-wedge itself from my hip, to swing, only semi hard, freely down my right boxer leg. We got to the car, and I immediately went for the front seat, knowing the back seat would make me vulnerable to more teasing. Mom pulled out of the parking spot, and the girls resumed their giggling, the Italian replaced by whispers. I tried to ignore them, hoping to find a way to shield myself from the embarrassment Rach so clearly enjoyed inflicting upon me. When we pulled up at the house, I bolted to my room to change. I knew the cams where on, and wanted to change in private, but feared turning off my cam might lead to a change in Rach and my intimacy. I got my running stuff on, and seeing the girls in the hall as they made their way to Rach’s room, said “c ya later” in what I hoped was a casual tone; seeing surprise on their faces as I slid past them. I ran for a long time, doing nearly 8 miles through our neighborhood
I needed time to figure a strategy. I was clearly out of my depths here. I was fairly forward and confident around Rach now, feeling empowered by her feelings for me, but I was still very inexperienced when it came to flirting, and teasing (you know, standard dating/hanging stuff). I decided regardless of how I proceeded, I needed to get Rach alone as soon as possible. I had some questions, and needed them answered before I could decide on a group solo course of action. I got home after a good hour and a half, going straight to the shower. Only after I finished did I think about clothes. My web cam was, of course, up. I would run the risk of being spied on if I changed in there


Not wanting to throw fuel onto their giggle party, I resolved to grab some clothes, and come back to the bathroom to change. Wrapping a towel around my waist, I headed to my room. Thankfully, the upstairs seemed to be deserted. I was so intent on not getting caught in the hallway, that I didn’t notice Rach, sitting cross-legged, on my bed, until I turned from my quietly closed door. She had her hands wrapped around her feet where, sole on sole, they met in front of her where she sat. Her eyes didn’t rise as I entered, though she must have heard the door close; she remained focused on the confluence of her feet and hands. I was about to start my interrogation when I saw her shoulders shake. Realizing she was crying


My need for answers evaporated as my heart contracted painfully. I went to the bed, kneeling in front of her, and put my hands on hers. Wanting to comfort her I said “what’s wrong Rach?” as soothingly as I could manage. You’re mad at me” she wept, bending over to lie over her legs, and putting her head down onto our hands. She continued to cry, her curved back heaving slightly. I’m not mad Rach…just confused and frustrated” I said softly, removing one of my hands from under her head, and stroking her back. I had no other words, and so, sat there, stoking her, comforting her, until she finally sat up, wiping tears from her still downcast eyes. I put my hand back onto the mass of fingers and toes, and squeezed reassuringly. You ignored me on the way home” she said through crying gasps, “and then…when you walked past me in the hall…I…” she trailed off, her crying returning in earnest. I was just embarrassed” I said, reaching for her chin, and turning her face up so she could see me


“You guys were giggling and whispering, and I, well; I didn’t know what was going on except that you were making fun of me. I wasn’t, I swear!” Rach sputtered through her tears, so earnestly I could not doubt her. I don’t understand why you were teasing me so much in the airport” I said in as un-upset voice as I could manage; wanting answers, but nervous, if I pushed too hard, that I would make Rach more upset. Getting no immediate response, I continued “you made me so hard I couldn’t hide it. I know…I’m sorry…” she answered miserably, seeming to want to continue. Sensing her gathering herself to finally explain, I gave her feet and hands another squeeze, and waited. “It’s my fault. I did a bad thing.” She said, pulling herself away from me and flipping over to burying her face in my pillow. I climbed onto my bed next to her on my side, and pulled her into a spoon, forcing her to unhide her face


I squeezed her tight, hoping to give her some assurance, and kissed her shoulder. “Just tell me Rach. I promise I won’t get mad” I whispered, hoping I’d be able to keep that promise. After a few sniffles, her breath came more evenly. Guilt dripping from every word, she whispered “I told you I didn’t show you naked to Lidia. I didn’t lie…but…I, um, did show her…Sharon’s present” she finished in a rush, her body tensing against mine, preparing herself for my angry response. I took a deep breath, making sure I had my emotions under control. “Did you tell her it was made from my cock?” I asked gently, sure I knew the answer. Sensing I had figured it out, Rach passed by the answer and feverishly explained “I couldn’t help myself
GIRLS UNDER THE SUN

girls under the sun

ENTER TO GIRLS UNDER THE SUN
I wanted her to see. I want everyone to see. I wanted her to want you like I want you.” Her stream of words ended, and I held her, trying to work out another question in my head. She didn’t believe you when you told her it was me, did she?” I asked conspiratorially, hoping to show her my forgiveness. No” she answered, and I was relieved to hear her smile through her voice. “I decided I’d prove it to her, so at the airport, I made sure you’d…be able to show her” she finished with an almost giggle. You know Rach; you could have told me that you showed her. If I knew, the airport would have been a lot more fun for me.” I said, giving her another squeeze as I said ‘fun’. She looked over her shoulder at me, smiling with surprise
GIRLS UNDER THE SUN

girls under the sun

ENTER TO GIRLS UNDER THE SUN
“You would have helped me prove it to her?” she said, her smile turning wicked. Of course, nobody calls my sister a liar.” I answered, false bravado streaming from me, “and I could have made sure she got a good look. Oh, she got a good look” Rach said, spinning to face me, her legs threading with mine, and excitement dancing in her eyes. “She was so amazed; she wouldn’t talk about anything else in the car. ‘Have you seen it? How did you get a copy of it? Have you used the copy?’ She kept calling the dildo ‘a copy’. It was so funny. Swelling with pride in spite of myself, I felt something else swelling in kind. Rach felt it too, as it rose, sliding over her thigh where she had nestled it between my legs, and parting the towel to show itself. Rach looked down between us, and rubbing her leg against my quickly expanding cock, said sweetly “hi there” to it. It jumped, seeming to reply, and Rach giggled


“You were such a good boy today” she continued addressing my cock; reaching down, she patted it on the head like a dog. I had been without relief all day, and the prolonged, rock hard, hard-on at the airport had made me so sensitive and horny that I almost lost all control right there. The only thing that stopped me was the sudden thought “Where’s Lidia?” which came out in a panicked rush as I realized the webcams could be sharing this conversation with whoever was in her room. Don’t worry Big Bro” Rach said, guessing my worry, and pressing herself into me, “I turned off your webcam, and she’s sleeping like the dead anyway.” she finished, gesturing with her eyes over her shoulder to my computer, which showed Lidia, asleep on her bed, one of my t-shirts, her only covering. While my t-shirts were long enough for Rach to wear like a dress, Lidia’s longer body left much less to the imagination below the waist. I could just see a dash of white lace on her hip that teased the thought of her panties into my head. The shirt jogged my memory about another question I had been brooding over. I asked “that’s my shirt isn’t it?” indicating the sleeping Lidia on my monitor. Yea, she didn’t want to unpack, so I gave her something from my stuff to sleep in.” Rach answered casually. When did my t-shirts become ‘your stuff?’?” I asked playfully. Oh.” She said seeming to realize she was caught. “I started taking them to use…after your meet.” She finished sheepishly, biting her lower lip, playfully abashed. I feel violated” I retorted in mock distress, and we both laughed, wrestling and playing with each other till Rach grabbed the towel, and yanked it away. My cock, fully freed from confinement, seemed to remind us both, as it hung there bouncing to my heart beat, that there was better fun to be had. I’m using one of my slave hours” I declared, returning Rach’s attention back up to my face. Really?” she asked with a lilt that told me she was more than willing. It’s 2:35. One hour, anything I say.” I reminded her, smiling in my best imitation of her perfect wicked smile. O.K.” she chirped, bouncing into a sitting position in front of me; her eagerness hard to miss. O.K
What?” I asked, feigning a glower. Rach seemed confused for just a moment, then, tipping her head down to look up at from under her brow, cast me a grin so evil I felt the challenge to hold up my end of the game, and answered throatily “yes Master. Sitting up also, gathering myself for the roll, I commanded “Strip for your Master. Beaming with excitement, Rach jumped off the bed. She had changed out of her dress; I finally had energy to notice. She was wearing a spaghetti strapped tank that fit loosely, and hung away from her body. Very short, it ended only a few inches below her chest, showing her belly button. Her lower body was poorly covered by black shorts that she had rolled down the tops of, exposing her hip bones, where the yellow bikini straps of her girls under the sun panties emerged in an arc. Wait” I said, and she froze as I leaned over to my computer, and put on some Beasty Boys music. Settling myself back in bed for a show, I leaned against my headboard, my hands behind my head, and crossed my ankles
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
All set, I commanded “Proceed. Being a good slave, she had remained perfectly still as I had prepared. Now, being freed from her immobility, her look turned lusty, and she began to move. Her hips whipped from side to side, ‘Brass Monkey’ providing the beat which she punctuated; her hips moving like a snake to the pulse of the music. She didn’t rush, wanting, I hoped, to prolong the experience as much as I did. She slowly turned, continuing her hip motion, until she was facing away, her ass adding it’s bounce to the spectacle. Rach looked over her shoulder to me, seeming to revel in my attention, and wanting to know where it was focused. I glanced into her eyes, then returned to the show her ass was giving me. Not wanting to miss anything, I pulled myself away from her ass, and looked down, deciding to slowly work my leer up her slithering body. Her toes dug into the carpet, gripping for purchase


The muscles of her tan legs writhed with the motion they were sending upward. I made it back to her ass just as she turned back around, and saw she had slid one hand into her shorts, her hand’s up and down strokes adding more vehemence to her hip’s writhing. I looked up to her face, momentarily forgetting my plan to gradually ascend, to see her eyes locked onto me, the lust so raw I wondered at my composure not to jump her. Wrenching my eyes away from her stare, I returned to her hips; the sway she had given them causing the muscles in her tanned stomach to ripple lightly, the glisten of sweat she had worked up making the ripples almost sparkly like sun on a river. The next song came on, and I smiled as I realized it was ‘She’s Crafty”. I raised my gaze further, and saw she was waiting for my gaze to get to her chest. She slowly flipped the traps of her tank-top off her shoulders and I watched with anticipation as her writhing movements slowly lowered her top, till it caught on her nipples; I resisted the urge to grab it and pull it down. With a particularly vicious slither, her top finally fell, landing in a bunch at her hips, revealing her perfect tits. Her nipples, small pink and hard, floated on her exactly round, firm mounds, which swayed and bounced lightly, tightly holding themselves to her. I raised my eyes to complete my journey. Rach’s eyes were still glued to me, but now focused on my cock, which throbbed and bobbed over my stomach in appreciation of her show
GIRLS UNDER THE SUN

girls under the sun

ENTER TO GIRLS UNDER THE SUN
Her eyes came up to mine and, a little naughty smile crossing her lips; she brought her hand up into our eye line, and beckoned me to come closer. I sat up, and scooted to sit at the edge of the bed. Seeing me comply, she turned her ass to me and backed up, bringing it within inches of my face. The song ‘Paul Revere’ started as she hooked her thumbs into her shorts at her hips, and began the agonizingly slow tease of sliding them down. I saw her yellow panties were thongs, and I reveled in her ass as it was revealed; her ass muscles rhythmically flexing, one cheek, then the other, as she moved. Rach spread her feet further apart, and bent over at the waist. The single strip of her panties than split her ass did little to hide the bright pink of her glistening pussy as she arched her ass up for my viewing pleasure. Locked on the sight, I was startled to feel her hands grabbing mine. She pulled them to the straps of her panties where they hugged her hips, and left then there, looking back at me over her, now prone back
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Seeing I had gotten the message, she turned her head away, and dropped her torso further. She watched, upside down, through her parted thighs, as I slowly lowered her panties, taking care to leave the straps that held our toy to her, undisturbed. Rach began lowering her ass. Perched as she was, over my, now rigidly hard cock, I held her hips, keeping her from sinking onto me. I wanted more for my hour, and the show wasn’t over yet. Not yet Slave” I admonished, sliding back and continuing to lower her panties, forcing her to stand up, and bring her legs together. “Turn around” I ordered, and she complied in an instant, her eyes burning me with their hunger. I reached out and slid her top over her hips, letting it fall to the floor in a ring around her feet. You need to EARN your reward” I continued, “You want to make your Master HAPPY don’t you? Yes Master” she whined, squeezing her thighs together in frustration. I glanced over to my computer, “I would like my shirt back” I said calmly, turning back to her expectantly. Her confused look was priceless, and I let her stew in that confusion. Becoming impatient for her to catch on, I finally added “go get it for me”
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Seeing her confusion replaced by incredulity, I dictated with as much authority as I could gather “NOW SLAVE.” Worried, but undeniably excited, she bent to retrieve her shirt. I didn’t say anything about getting dressed, did I slave?” I asked silkily. No…Master” she answered, her voice quivering, her worry replaced by near panic, but her excitement seeming to heightening further. I could see her hand shaking as she reached for the doorknob. Checking the hallway first, she exited and closed the door softly behind her. Switching to my computer, to continue my show, I saw Rach enter her dimly lit room and quietly close the door. She stood there, at her door, for a long time, and I began to fear she would chicken out. Just as I was about to go rescue her from her paralysis, she started creeping towards Lidia. She got to Lidia’s bed, her naked body quivering, and remained there, again, apparently frozen. Finally gathering the courage to act, Rach reached forward, a look of strangled determination on her beautiful face. Lidia lay on her back, her legs and hips turned slightly away from me, giving me a tantalizing glimpse of the edge of her ass
Rach, on the opposite side of the bed from the webcam, reached across Lidia’s upturned hip, and slowly, watching Lidia’s face as she worked, began lifting my shirt over her hip, stopping when it resisted at her waist. Lidia’s ass now half exposed to me, I could see her white panties, the lace standing in contrast to her darkly tanned skin. Wondering at the lack of further progress, I looked at Rach, who looked back at me, at what, for her was a blank screen, and pleaded silently for reprieve. She was so cute, standing there naked and completely vulnerable, with big puppy dog eyes, that I briefly considered letting her off the hook. Briefly I say, because Lidia chose that moment to shift; rolling towards me, onto her other side. The shirt now more freed, Rach saw her opportunity, and returned her attention to her task. Lidia, though tall, was very thin; my shirt draped her loosely, making it easy for Rach to easily bring it up, revealing Lidia’s flat stomach. Continuing her progress with only slightly more resistance, Rach managed to slide the shirt far enough up Lidia’s tight torso, that I could see the slight rounding that promised a view of her tits was close at hand. Feeling Rach was having too easy a time, I reached for my shorts, retrieving the remote. As I turned on the g-spot vibe to 1, Rach eyes went wide, and sinking to her knees, all but disappeared behind Lidia’s sleeping form
GIRLS UNDER THE SUN

girls under the sun

ENTER TO GIRLS UNDER THE SUN
With a helpless, pleading look at the webcam, she tentatively resumed her effort; the added distraction of the toy vibrating against her g-spot, causing her hands to shake unhelpfully. Unable to still them, Rach slid her hands, under the shirt, up Lidia’s back, managing as she did, to lever the shirt up in back onto Lidia’s shoulders. This pulled at the front enough to reveal Lidia’s breasts. Unmarred by tan lines, so firm, her position had no effect on their slight form; her breasts seemed to present me her tinny dark nipples, smaller even than Rach’s, with barely any dark skin surrounding them. Coming out of a momentary, nipple induced, trance, and eager for more, I felt the need to encourage Rach to speed up. Kicking the g-spot vibe to 2, I watched Rach lurch; suspended momentarily in shock, she hovered for an instant before collapsing helplessly, out of view behind Lidia
GIRLS UNDER THE SUN

girls under the sun

ENTER TO GIRLS UNDER THE SUN
Feeling I had made my point, I lowered the vibe back to 1, and saw Rach emerge, breathing heavily, but silently, from behind Lidia’s bed. Refocusing back onto Lidia, I watched as Rach lifted Lidia’s arm, slowly raising it to set it over Lidia’s head, hiding her face from my view. With Lidia’s arm up, Rach managed to stretch my shirt in such a way, that she could pull Lidia’s arm down, and out. Looking back at the camera, pride at her accomplishment beaming from her, she shrugged her shoulders, plainly signaling that she had gone as far as she could. Frustrated by her lack of perseverance, I jolted her with both vibes on 2 for a moment; threatening her with an uncontrolled orgasm. I hoped she would see her precarious position, and choose the possibility of Lidia waking while being stripped, over Lidia waking to her writhing on the floor. The look of frustration on Rach’s face told me the message was received, and her focus, and hands returning to Lidia, told me she had chosen the former rather than the later. Rach crept, on unsteady feet, around to my side of Lidia’s bed, and gently lifted Lidia’s legs at the knees, attempting to roll her over. Rach wasn’t kidding when she said Lidia was ‘dead to the world’ I thought, marveling at her yielding body as Rach, with increasing boldness, positioned her in a mirror of her previous position. I could see excitement in Rach’s eyes. The thought of her getting turned on by pleasing me, and the dawning realization that Lidia’s body, and it’s acquiescence to her touch was adding to her arousal, compelled me to push her arousal further


I turned the clit vibe to 1; causing Rach to jerk in mid lift of Lidia’s other arm. She looked up at me, such a mingle of emotion strewn across her face, that I couldn’t sort them; and then, hips grinding the air, she continued, freeing Lidia’s other arm from my shirt. Clearly in distress, Rach wiggled in a silent fit; trying, through a haze of pleasure, to work out her final challenge, getting the shirt over Lidia’s head. I watched agog, as she, throwing all caution away, reached for the front of the neck opening with both hands, and pulled it away and then up. Just as Rach managed to get the front above Lidia’s head, Lidia turned away, rolling her head out of the shirt, which came away in Rach’s hands, momentarily unbalancing her. She staggered back, her trembling legs bringing her ass right up to the camera, Rach turned, holding up the shirt in triumph, smiling wildly. Rach made her way back to her door, but stopped, her hand on the doorknob. After a few seconds pause, she hurried on unstable legs, over to her dresser and pulled out another of my shirts. She went back over to Lidia, now wonderfully naked save her panties, and laid the shirt next to her in a heap
GIRLS UNDER THE SUN

girls under the sun

ENTER TO GIRLS UNDER THE SUN
Returning to her door, she quietly exited, and I turned away from my computer, facing my door expectantly. She burst through, not bothering to close it behind her, and skidded to a stop at the foot of my bed. Holding my shirt up in with pride, she offered it to me. Very good Slave” I said softly, “do you think you’ve earned a reward? Yes…please” she whined, her legs bending and shaking as she squeezed them together, and nervously added “Master. Close the door” I directed, sliding forward to resume my position on edge of the bed. She scampered wobbly to obey, and returned just as quickly, the need emanating from her like heat. Turning her around, and pulling the toy from her literally dripping pussy, I moved her into the same position she had been in at the end of her striptease. I let go of her and commanded “Ride me, but don’t cum without permission. Yes Massssster” she said, sliding onto me as she spoke
GIRLS UNDER THE SUN

girls under the sun

ENTER TO GIRLS UNDER THE SUN
Within ten strokes, she chirped through wildly fluctuating breaths “Ma…ster…can…I…cuumm? Not yet Slave” I said sweetly, hearing her stifled cry of girls under the sun frustration. “When I get to 10 you may cum. Do you understand?” I added, the command in my voice surprising me. Ye…ssss…Masss…terrr” she managed in a stuttering squeak. Rach’s ass bouncing in front of me, gave me an idea, and as I whispered “1”, I smacked her left cheek, hard enough to hear it, but not enough to really hurt her. Her resultant “eek” sounded not, as I had expected, distressed, but excited. Deciding to test my limits here, I spanked her right cheek much harder as I said “2”


Her exclamation of “ughh”, reminded me of that strange way she grunted when I hit her g-spot. Pleee…se… Ma…ssst…er” she squeaked. You want me to stop” I asked, fearing I had gone too far. No…fa…ster” she answered, then added in a squeaky whine “pl…ease…Mas…ter Realization that the spanking was pleasurable, my hormones drove me. I spanked her with all my adrenalin behind each swing; “3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10” and then wrapped my arms around her, and pulled her down, sinking myself completely into her, and held her down as she gushed and bucked wildly. Her pussy spasming around the base of my cock, she grunted like an animal as her long needed release arrived. As she went limp, her legs twitching feebly below her, I leaned back, pulling her with me. She lay there, my dick still buried in her, her back heaving for breath on my chest, and mumbled “Thank you Master” as she turned her head and looked up to me. I’m so proud of my little slave, I’m going to give her a show too” I said, taken by inspiration. Lifting her up by her waist, I slid down under her airborne body. I noticed her red ass cheeks as my head passed under them, and wondered that she liked the spanking


Setting her down on the bed as I slid to the floor at her feet, I got up, and without answering her questioning look, left my room and went to Rach’s. Quietly entering, I walked to stand over Lidia. I looked into the cam. I knew Rach was glued to it, and wanted her to know what I was about to do was for her. Grabbing my cock roughly, feeling the slick wetness of Rach’s cum coating it thickly, I wasted no time, and needed little of it. Feeling my ball tighten, I looked down to my target. Seeing Lidia below me, her long, lean, bare body laid out like a feast for my eyes, I watched as the first stream of cum flew across her stomach. Aiming my cock as I continued to cum, I sent stream after stream across every inch of her smooth skin I could reach. With a final shudder, I sagged with relief. My eyes regaining their focus, I reveled in the beauty of my work of art. Lidia’s body, once a smooth uninterrupted perfection of tan, was now crisscrossed by a white lacework
GIRLS UNDER THE SUN

girls under the sun

ENTER TO GIRLS UNDER THE SUN
From her knees, to her neck, she was dressed in my cum, the contrast, even in the dim light, was breathtaking. Picking up Rach’s decoy shirt, I wiped my hands and cock clean, and quietly made my way back to my room. Rach was waiting for me, a look of unbelief easily read on her features. I glanced at girls under the sun the clock as I lay down on my back beside her, in my bed. “It’s 3:40” I said with a sigh as she draped a leg and arm over me, and laid her head on my chest. Wrapping my arm around her, I continued my lament “my hour is up. Rach imitated my sigh. “That was amazing” she said dreamily; then, lifting her head to look at me, she continued “and terrifying” in mock anger, punctuating her comment with a forceful grind of her slick pussy into my thigh. “She’s gona see what you did when she wakes up” Rach whispered happily. I hadn’t thought of that” I said calmly, my cum drunk brain refusing to worry. Want your Little Sis to take care of it for you?” she said innocently. Yes please” I answered quickly, to at ease to wonder how. Rach rose off me, tapped the monitor that showed my cum masterpiece, and ordered evilly “Watch. As she left my room, I turned to the monitor. I had nothing specific to expect, so as I watched her close her door, and walk to Lidia, I was unprepared


Rach stood at the side of the bed facing me. Sinking to her knees, her eyes locked on me (through the cam), she leaned forward over Lidia’s legs, and keeping her eyes on me, lowered her tongue to a stripe of cum that sliced diagonally across Lidia’s thigh. Smiling at me, she followed the line of cum, pulling her tongue into her mouth every few inches, coated in my cum, and replacing it where she left off, sucked clean. She continued this, cleaning Lidia inch by inch; working her way up her thighs. Skipping over Lidia’s panties, her tongue slid over her stomach, tracing each rope of my cum, and scooping it into her mouth. When she got to Lidia’s chest, she carefully avoided the peaks of her breasts, where they rose slightly proud of her body. Proceeding above Lidia’s breasts, she finished by following a single stream of cum over Lidia’s collarbone, gliding her tongue up Lidia’s neck; and ended with a final, tongue hooking flourish under Lidia’s chin. My heart-stoppingly good show obviously over, I almost missed Rach tenderly caressing Lidia’s breasts; swirling my remaining cum into her skin, finishing with a tinny dab of cum on the tip of each nipple. I fell backwards onto my pillow as Rach, grinning widely, exited her room; so amazed at my good fortune I giggled like a girl


Rach came back, closed my door, and flopped back onto me, resuming her previous place. “There, all fixed” she said smacking her lips; and laying her head back onto my chest, sighed contentedly. As I drifted off, my beautiful, dangerously deviant sister, naked in my arms, I wondered ‘can it get any better than this? END CHAPTER 8 CUM BACK FOR MORE, I’LL HURRY, PROMISE
GIRLS UNDER THE SUN

girls under the sun

ENTER TO GIRLS UNDER THE SUN

GIRLS UNDER THE SUN girls under the sun

girls under the sun, amateur shake ass, hair toy, slutting cock, sex pornstar, hot sex hunter, facial for two, masturbating chick pov, stoned girls, black chicks eating cum, all group big,
Related posts: mature busty
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-16 - SUGAR BABE NAILED IN BOTH

Sugar babe nailed in both. That next day at work I walked around gingerly, and was very tired. You’re walking like you got a broom or a cock up your ass.” One work colleague mentioned. How close to sugar babe nailed in both the truth he was. I just laughed it off. Friday I had more physio, and didn’t do anything strenuous til Sunday afternoon. Sunday I went to the pub as a normal guy and hooked up with an old flame. While we had good sex, it wasn’t click for me anymore; I did cum but it was more for here. She knew something had changed in me, when I left her place; I knew then that there was no turning back for me. The following Thursday I went back to the gay bar and chatted with a fellow cross dresser. His / her name was Anthony / Tonia, as that’s the forms she lives as. I then named myself Rebecca or Peter, my two forms. We drank and got plastered and enjoyed our own company. I was comfortable about my sexuality now, but not out to public in Peter form. We ended up at her place and we got naked and 69 on her sofa. I admired her 7”inch shaved cock and her smooth laser enhanced skin, she was taller than me but as fit as me. We licked each other’s cock and balls, and fingered each other’s sissy holes while sucking one another’s cocks. With cum filled mouths, kissed and hugs; our cocks touching as we kissed. Tonia started playing with my cock as we kissed and I then returned the favour. Maybe it was the alcohol, but enjoyed myself and Tonia seemed to too. Tonia then looked me in the eye. Do you want to stay the night?” She asked, and I nodded. Are you tired?” She asked and I just nodded no. She kissed me. Would you like to fuck me?” She said in a sexy female’s voice. Sure, but I like to be fucked too.” I said, and she smiled. I was given a condom. Tonia helped put it on my growing cock, then lubed my cock up and then turned and faced the sofa. I was about to fuck her doggy style, but she keep her legs straight and spread apart. Fumbling for her sissy ass entrance, she reached back and helped me. I inched inside her until my balls touched her’s. It was warm and tight inside, and my 7”inch cock slowly started fucking her tight ass. Placing my hands on Tonia’s hips I began grinding, while her stiff cock bounced around bellow my balls. I fucked her for about 5-6 minutes; when Tonia said she was close to cumming. Oh fuck, I’m close.” Tonia said. So I pulled out of her ass, as she slumped down on the sofa and quickly stroked her cock. I knelt down in front of her and hoping to catch some of her cum in my mouth, as she furiously stroked her cock. I caught some in my mouth but she didn’t cum much, but she surely did enjoy herself by cumming. As I licked my lips, I was a bit miffed; her some had none of the saltiness I was used too. Feeling ripped off, I licked cum from her thighs and her cock head. I milked what little cum was on her cock, while she removed the condom from my softening cock. Tonia was happy, and tried and tried getting me hard again by stroking my cock but I remained semi hard. We kissed passionately, and we went to bed. * Next day we went back to the gay bar together. We had a few drinks and were separated as we both paired up with guys. I lost her, but I was taken out back to the car park and into the playground; between the pub and some school. There was another guy there, lying on a blanket with a bag. Luckily it was dark as he was naked and stroking himself. The guy, who picked me up, stripped off and began sucking his mate off; before long they were 69ing each other. The guy who picked me up, motions me to join them. They stop and we are introduced, I was Rebecca, my new friend was Joe and his friend was Simon. I slowly walk towards them. Joe grabs me by a leg and feels up and under my skirt. He rubs my slowly growing cock through my knickers. Simon has his hands under my skirt and inside my knickers and between my ass cheeks, while Joe is squeezing my balls and rubbing my cock through my knickers. I am now between the two, and getting groped. They must have been 23-25 in age, at a guess. I was now looking at both their erections, lustfully. I feel Simon feeling for my sissy hole, with a finger under my skirt and inside my knickers. Then he motions me to an area on the blanket, and to sit down. I sit down, with my legs together. Simon sits down right next to me, and caresses my thighs; I then lay on my side and allow him access to my butt under my skirt. Joe sits down on the other side and reaches under my top and under my fake boob bra; and teases my real nipples. Joe and I kiss and kiss passionately and now have two hands teasing and pinching my nipples. A situation like this would this 6 months ago this would have repulsed me. I close my eyes and continue kissing Joe; I drift away in dreamland; while my cock is so hard now inside my knickers from all the attention. I now am fixated on Joe’s cock and am playing with it, stroking it while kissing him; and rubbing the precum from its tip. I can’t bare this anymore and start kissing it and licking his balls, for a minute and hear him moaning. I nibble on his shaft then lick it, he wriggles around and I slide my mouth over it and swallow it. Lying on my stomach now, with my chest off the ground I suck Joe’s cock. Tasting salty but wonderful, all I hear is moans from him. While Simon pulls down my knickers and tears my stockings, I spread my legs apart so he has access to my naked sissy hole. Almost immediately he enters my hole with a finger then two. He starts fucking my ass deep and hard with two fingers, making me moan out; with cock in my mouth. Simon positions himself between my legs and continues finger fucking my sissy hole. This is so hot.” Joe says, as I suck him off and he watches Simon messing with my asshole. Simon rubs some of my KY lube into my ass and rests a hand on my shoulder while he fingers it inside. The KY lands near my forearm, just briefly before I feel his cock squirming between my ass cheeks. I tense up before relaxing, sugar babe nailed in both as he inches inside my sissy hole. With little effort he breaches my sissy hole, and then places both hands on my shoulders; before he forces his cock all the way inside my asshole. I stopped sucking Joe’s cock while I was being invaded by Simon’s cock. It was in my mouth but I wasn’t sucking it. Once Simon starts fucking my ass, I continue to suck Joe’s sugar babe nailed in both cock. I want cock in my ass so bad I push up with each thrust. I get on my knees and let him fuck me doggy style, as I can push with his thrust easier. He places a hand on each hip now and starts fucking me hard. Man your ass is so awesome.” Simon comments. All I want is cock in my ass. Simon’s cock briefly slips out and I quickly reach back trying to put it back. Now Simon gets a rhythm going of fast and hard fucking. You’re well lubed up bitch, as my cock slides in with resistance.” Simon comments. I smile, gobbling on cock. I will fucking make you crawl home bitch, because I will fuck you so hard you won’t be able walk home.” He commented. Whatever.” I thought to myself and focused on the cock in my mouth. Saliva oozes from my mouth from sucking Joe’s cock. I can feel precum leaking from own cock as; I suck and get fucked hard in the ass. I just relax and enjoy have my holes filled. Ten minutes pass, when Simon seems to lose control. I’m cumming.” Simon shouts out. Joe now takes control of my head and face fucks me, I grab his hips to help me brace and balance. I no longer control my sucking. His cock twitches in my mouth and he pulls my head into his groin, as cum is released into my throat; I try swallow as much as I can. He pulls his shrinking cock from my mouth and leaves a trail of cum from mouth, as he does. Simon sees his friend leave me, and pushes harder. I will cum on your back soon.” Simon announces. No. In my ass, in my ass.” I plead. That’s what he did, soon after; grunting and forcing deep and falling on top of me. He forces me down with his weight; I feel cum leaking from my ass and down my balls as his cock softens inside my ass. Simon rolls out. Oh man, I want another shot at your ass. Just give me a few minutes and we’ll fuck again.” Simon says. Move, it’s my turn.” Joe tells, Simon. Joe’s cock was hard as a rock and ready again. He lifted me to my knees and slid straight in and off he went, fucking me hard as if there was no tomorrow. Simon rubbed KY on his cock, trying to make it harden quicker and lube it. Joe didn’t bother with KY; he used Simon’s cum inside my ass. Joe was fucking me hard, while Simon teased my mouth with his cock; which was hardening. I just shut my eyes and enjoyed Joe’s ass fucking, long hard fast thrusts. There must have loads of cum in it, as Joe’s wasn’t hurting me. I was now sucking Simon’s cock as Joe pounded me. About ten minutes past. I spread my legs wider and back into him, as he fucked my sissy hole. He moaned and grunted, and then twitched as he shot a load of cum deep in my ass. While still sucking Simon, Joe pulled out and cum dribbled out of my sissy hole and down my balls. Simon then took over, while Joe rested. I was down on my elbows as I was spent, but continued to fuck me; over and over and taking turns of blowing inside me. This continued until the cops drove by at 3am, I crawled behind some bushes, while Joe and Simon run off. Behind the bushes I dressed as best I could, my face was a mess but it was dark. I went and gingerly got in my car and drove home at 4.30am, and then I ran a long bubble bath. So happy it was Sunday not Monday.



SUGAR BABE NAILED IN BOTH sugar babe nailed in both

sugar babe nailed in both, all holes tits blonde, latin shaving, young amatour black hair, home solo girl masturbation, interracial blonde naughty, asian teen school masturbating, blonde big as, hot camping,
Related posts: fat milf pics
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-16 - SCENE BLOND

Scene blond. Through slanted and awkwardly skewed eyes, I watch the empty bottle of beer come to rest on top of the counter and visually trace the outline of your hand that rests around it. "I want you to tell me something." Your voice is stern and commands that I look up into your eyes. Once I do, you stand up, pushing the stool aside with an unwelcome screech. "I overheard you interject that asshole’s advances with the excuse that you’re a lesbian." At this point, you have made it around the counter to my side, and I stand up, looking at you intently. My weakened knees have forced me to back up against the wall. "It’s been a while, so I want you to tell me, exactly how lesbian are you?" Now you have closed the distance between us, save for a few inches, and the warmth emanating from your body stirs a certain unease in mine. Your hands come to rest on either side of my head as you steady yourself with the wall. I take in a deep, long breath, and take even more time to exhale; I know that if I speak unprepared, my voice will break under scene blond pressure


My voice manages a tone indicative of the sheer lust that I feel. "Not lesbian enough to say no if you wanted to fuck me." The imposing nature of your stance seems to lessen in severity once my response elicits a lustful smile on your countenance. "I do, very much." You close the distance between us, brushing your chest against me, lulling my eyes shut. Just as I am about to moan, you envelop my mouth with your own. Removing your hands from the wall, you swiftly push me roughly against the wall, unbuttoning my shirt with ease, aided by the clarity of mind attained from your desire. "And you’re going to fuck me back." As your lips part from mine to speak, I begin breathing heavily, turning my head to the side to rest my cheek against the wall as I try to compose myself. My breath quickens as I feel my shirt and bra dropping to my feet. One of your free hands grabs onto my jaw, jerking my face toward you so I can look you in the eye. "Beg me." "Scott
. ." "Beg me." A meek whimper arises from my throat. "Please," I whisper, much to your dissatisfaction. "Please what?" Your groin grinds against mine. "Fuck me, Scott. Please fuck me," I groan, inspired by the pressure of your cock. With a sudden fury, we commence the unsheathing of our bodies and stumble into my bedroom. You push me face-down onto the mattress, then roughly grip onto my hips as you pull my ass into the air and mount yourself on top of me, your dick immediately finding its way into the depths of my quivering pussy
I unleash a muffled moan into the plush bed. You pull out of me entirely, then roughly plummet back inside of me, making me scream into the mattress even more. Engulfed in your desirous state, you indulge in a barrage of merciless penetrations, nearly paralyzing me through sheer intensity, but still extracting sounds of pleasure from deep inside of me. After your initial frenzy, you slow considerably, wrapping one arm around my waist and another within the length of my hair, pulling me up and holding me close against you. As you unleash passionate kisses along my back and neck, I gasp softly for air, my body writhing in response. The movements produce a rippling tightness against your cock, and I hear you moan as you sink your teeth into the flesh of my shoulder. Encouraged, I brace my hands on the sides of your thighs and start sliding along the shaft of your dick, rivulets of juices trickling from my pussy. "Good girl," you grunt breathlessly, running the coarse stubble on your chin across my sensitive neck. Feverish from my overwhelming sensitivity, I breathe heavily a few seconds before fighting your hands off of me so that I can turn around to face you. As I move to try to push you down and mount you, you put a hand around my throat and maneuver me down instead


My feet rest flat on the bed, my knees bent and spread, and through the ruthless desperation for your cock, my lower body starts trembling. Fully aware of my desperation, and although you yourself are seeking orgasmic release, you choose to prolong my arousal. Your free hand clasps over my cunt, your scene blond middle finger wedging between my labia and slipping inside me. Bucking violently, I end up choking myself against your unrelenting restraint, and you smile at me calmly, relishing in my torture. You remove the middle finger and circle it lazily around the entrance of my twat, bracing my jaw as I try to roll my head to the side. Leaning over, you take my right nipple into your mouth, merely closing your lips around it for a few seconds before teasingly nipping at it with your teeth. Upon receiving an appreciative moan in response, your teeth clamp down more harshly, causing my hips to roll upward in craving. In addition to the current sensations you are lavishing upon my body, your index finger and thumb close in on my clit, and my entire body quakes beneath you. "My, are you wet." My eyes narrow on you in a sort of anger, craving the attention of your dick
I want you in me so badly, and you are just torturing me and stating the obvious. "I need your cock, Scott." Your hand curls slowly into the depths of my pussy, and upon removing it, you slap my face, the sting more severe since it is saturated in my juices. "Whore." "Please . . ." "Slut." You turn your head to the side and spit onto my face, watching the fluid trail from my lips down to my neck. "How badly do you want it?" My tongue snakes out to lick up some of the saliva
SCENE BLOND

scene blond

ENTER TO SCENE BLOND
"I need it." You watch me for a few moments before speaking. "Fine." You reach behind my head and grab onto a chunk of hair, then lie back and roughly pull my head toward your erect dick. You roughly slap it against my cheek, leaving a red mark, then rub it against my lips so I’ll take it in my mouth. Pushing me down on top of it, you grin. "Take it." Suppressing my initial gag reflex takes a few moments, but then I am willingly taking your cock into the depths of my throat, circling the tip with my tongue as I twist my neck back and forth to accommodate the act. You throw your head back and groan, releasing my hair once you trust that I will continue to fuck your cock with my mouth. I steady myself with one hand while the other moves to cradle your balls as I voraciously work at your dick. Once the tension in your body builds, you grab onto my hair and pull me off, stopping your impending orgasm. You push me back down onto the bed, crawling on top of me, then plunge your cock into my pussy, much to my relief
SCENE BLOND

scene blond

ENTER TO SCENE BLOND
Your demeanor has taken a change scene blond at this point, and you don’t start thrusting right away, but instead nudge my cheek with your chin so I’ll look you in the eye. "Scott," I whisper softly as you gingerly kiss my lips. "Sara," you whisper back, trickling fingers against my scalp in affection. A gentle rhythm of thrusting commences, the aggression diminishing into a languid yet intense passion. Accompanied by increasingly strident groaning, your final thrusts bring forth simultaneous climaxes, and you become limp on top of me, resting your cheek on my breast. "Scott . . ." BDSM Stories Discuss MORE BDSM SEX STORIES @ BDSM LIBRARY Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

SCENE BLOND scene blond

scene blond, hot girls handjob, tattoo and sterling, cheating blonde, high heels love suck, teens doing oral, cum swallowing blowjob, petite teen hardcore,
Related posts: 3c milf swingers
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-15 - BLACK VERONIKA

Black veronika. Send any feedback to me and rate. This is my long story please any feedback, and if you have been reading any ideas for a conclusion would be considered. Hope you enjoy Stories4me Continued: ? Pulling his black nut sack out I stared in aw at that enormous cock lie up around his stomach it had to been 10 plus inches. ??? Get down on it and suck it!??? I smelt his black aroma putting my smooth mouth around that fat brown head


My head was a whirl on that cock head. ? ??? You got a small penis huh bitch? I bet that white boy in there can??™t give it to her like myself??? Placing his large hand on the back of my head as I stroked him hard with my hand and mouth going to the entrance of my lubed throat. I answered with my head moving around my mouth nodding. I herd Larry walk to the back of the van he rocked it a little bit as he walked getting the pipe from Anthony laying back. ???The nut sack bitch! Come on! Get on floor! I bet Angel could show you how to suck my dick.??? ? I was on my knees quickly, grabbed hold of that large sack and placed a ball in my mouth as he jerked it against my forehead getting hard! ??? You see Karen now don??™t you after we bang the fuck out of her, I think Angie would want some and you know the saying Bitch once go black you don??™t go back!??? she??™s not going back she??™s licking that fat cock of Tyron??™s. I am sure Angel will to. So how old is the Ugly bitch she don??™t look that good in the face, but I fuck her mouth
She takes it up the ass? Put that shit in your throat whore.??? Na I bet the only thing you know about her ass is your face. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? My head was bobbing furiously on the back floor getting Anthony??™s deeper in my stretched throat I stroked his cock and grabbed his nut sack as I was so turned on by him talking down to me, and talking about giving his black cock to Angela. I felt Larry reached over and played with my nylon thigh raising my shirt felling my fake boobies, laughing out right. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??? What a sissy you are for wanting too see your girlfriend fucked by a real man. You think she can handle this??? stroking the base of his black dick shoving more down my choking throat? I bet the old whore can she??™s looks like she??™s been used a lot.??? He grabbed a hold of my masterbate solo ass ear and head pushing his cock head into the back of my throat. My hands went on the back seat he stretched my mumbling lips around his thick shaft gagging hard I couldn??™t get my head off his cock in my throat pushing deeper fucking my mouth until eight full inches were lodged in my drooling mouth. ???Keep it right there you fucking whore oh fuck yea??? I kept my mouth around his meat breathing threw my nose, as Anthony held my head straight on his enormous dick. Pumping a few more strokes until a few more inches made it down my stretched throat his balls slapped my chin he used my face to jack off his cock shooting down my throat then immediately
BLACK VERONIKA

black veronika

ENTER TO BLACK VERONIKA
Blowing cum out from my nose, and mouth getting most of it in my stomach tasting his powerful blast in straight to my stomach and mouth tasting thick salty cum. I stroked his penis going soft in my mouth. ? ???Alright Angel told me the routine about putting my dick back up.??? ? I slowly bobbed up his shaft mumbling around his wet head tasting all his nasty sperm. I pulled it from my mouth breathing hard I was so hot in the back of this van. Larry handed the pipe back to Anthony as he got up. ???Angel smoke crack right???? ? ??? Well pot I don??™t think she smokes crack. What about the money??? I was worried he wasn??™t going to pay


???I??™ll give it to Tyrone now I am going to go hit on your girlfriend. He slid the door open and left. I got back up on the seat. I was in aw at this point using my fingers to fix myself crossing my silky legs, dangling my heel. ? Would Angel or Cliff go along with sleeping with Anthony thinking to myself? He seamed to me he was on the hunt. Larry asked about Angel and Karen I told him information about us.? We had a good conversation before he told me on my knees in front of him in a co-captains chair, I knelt down using my small jewelry fingers unbutton his pants I could feel his big bulged thicker then Anthony??™s. ???Oh my its so big??? I pulled it out from his underwear and tasted his uncircumcised fat head stroked his moving dark skin with my hand. ??? Yea lick it like a dirty whore while I think about that Redhead on my jock common baby. She has some big tits 38C you said
Whew! Um yea Dang she??™s have a loose pussy to I bet I could stretch her out with this black cock and make it black veronika squirt.??? He wiggled it around my mouth. Larry had about the same length 10 inches, but Larry??™s was fatter, and uncircumcised. I mumbled stroking that fat meat only getting half of it in my mouth stroking, and sucking it easier going in and out of my smeared mouth. Panting in loud slurps moving his meat furiously back and forth. He sat forward grabbing the back of head jerking a few more inches in my slurping mouth. I couldn??™t help it anymore I found my hand rubbing my small penis threw my sheer nylons the other grasped his hairless balls
BLACK VERONIKA

black veronika

ENTER TO BLACK VERONIKA
Larry thrusted forward finding my throat I gagged hard around that fat black penis getting hard in my gasping mouth. My lips felt tight I gagged hard blowing around his thick black shaft. I stroked myself fast getting my cracker little dick to its full length of 5 inches and his dark skin moved between my mumbling lips, and feeling his uncut head moving in and out of my stretched throat. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???You Like that uncircumcised dick in your throat ho? I bet you do yea play with your self-bitch. You know its just amount of time before Anthony is going to have Angel, on his shit like you are. Get the ugly bitch drunk, she??™ll put out I am sure. Karen has probley told her about Tyron??™s cock


Yea that??™s right slut suck it make it come. Um yea suck it.??? ? I gagged hard with that thick dick moving in and out of my throat making it sloppy, slurping humiliating noises pummeling my face.? I sucked his fat uncut for a while before a knock on the side of the van. I thought it was the sound of my head hitting the driver??™s chair. ??? Bitch gets in the back hurry! I hurried crawling in the back losing a heel. Larry packed his hard cock away. He slid the sliding van door open some. ???Man I getting my shit sucked in here yea she??™s in here get in


The two young teens came inside the van one in an all red jump suit braids around 19 tall and toned. The other was in a Black and white players shirt black pants. They were young and head strong, obnoxious. ???Sup Larry when you going to get the other two bitchs in here???? They shut the door. ??? Man I don??™t know nigga. You guys wanting some head you going to have to wait a second coming back to the back seat unbuckling his meat again still hard finding my mouth standing up. ??? Na we want some of Strawberry and the other black veronika bitch.??? I took that uncut head back to the back part of my mouth moving the thick prick in a rhythm in my mouth. I sat there opened my legs as his hips found its mark thrusting up in my mouth grabbing a head full of hair slamming my mouth getting most of his meat in my sloppy mouth tasting gooey pre-cum slide around my throat. Gagging hard my hands went to waist only to get swatted away


I took all of his 10 inch meat in my mouth gargling obscene breaths. My face made a big O around his dark meat. His nuts slapped my chin, and my jaw knocked fucking my face hard. He pulled it out I heard the boys applauding upfront ???On the face!??? I stomped my right pump on his foot in the van floor choking me on his meaty dick. My head was against the backseat when he jerked my head off it slapped my gasping face shoving it back in he continued to jerk 4inchs in and out of my sloppy mouth, then pulling out his meat with a plop, and splashing cum all over my nose, and eye. He continued to jerk his cock in my mouth making sure I swallow some holding my head splashing my forehead. Shaking his spent black penis across my lips and cheeks
??? ???Hey Larry yo want get high I got some skunky weed here.??? ? I kissed the head putting it back in his pants fixing him. ???Thanks Larry I said swallowing catching my breath coughing some in the back. ? ???No problem ho??? Larry zipped his pants up walked in the front of the van. Turning on some music playing it kind of loud, as they got high. I got out my compact I knew my mouth was smeared, and probley my face. My other heel was somewhere over by that thug
BLACK VERONIKA

black veronika

ENTER TO BLACK VERONIKA
I excused myself reaching down for my heel. ? ???Yea while your down there ho suck on some of this bag grabbing his meat in his white jump suit.??? Taunting me. ? I smelt the good herp as they smoked and made fun of my facial for the next hour they humiliate me. I even posed at there request a few places in the van with my ultra sheer silk pantyhose down around my knees showing my bubble butt and my little white penis pre-cum out of it. I couldn??™t really hear them except for a sudden knock on the side door. It was Cliff handing a surprise to the young blacks a cucumber, they laughed hysterically even when they bent me over the back seat making me say ???That will be extra!??? I fucked the warm cucumber inside my moist ass all black veronika over the van. It was still open from Angel??™s fuck earlier. Cliff climbed in and started talking about his girlfriend and him pimping me to Tyrone asking 10 for my mouth and 20 dollars to play hide the cucumber
BLACK VERONIKA

black veronika

ENTER TO BLACK VERONIKA
Those three puffed on the chronic for some time and laughed hard at my expense. The two came up with 30$ down. I could tell he wanted to get back to Angel. I fucked myself with the green veggie until I came all on myself. None of them watched as I came. ? I sat there for about 10 minutes fixing myself up again rapping ? the cucumber up. I had to look for my bow under the under the seat. I ? could barely fix myself in the dark
BLACK VERONIKA

black veronika

ENTER TO BLACK VERONIKA
I stepped out with my purse looked ? myself over in side window. Walking sexy across the dim lit lot ? adjusting my skirt a little more sway in my hips feeling such the slut in ? theses purple heels, and adjusting my fake boobs. When I got to the ? front sidewalk entrance a police car strolled by they slowed down oh my ? I hope I don??™t get caught tonight. Other Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



BLACK VERONIKA black veronika

black veronika, lesbian blond masturbating in bathroom, latinos sex, nice ass blow, asian milf and boy, hot babes having sex in new appartment, her swallow, teen anal pussy cream, deepthroat job, boys cums in pussy, hot fuck sex in ass,
Related posts: nylon milf
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-13 - TITS NEEDS CUM

Tits needs cum. It had been almost three weeks since Jess and I had our first sexual encounter. I admit, I wanted it but it was a little weird because we were such good friends for so long. We hooked up almost every day whenever either of our parents had vacated the house for a while. But on this one particular day, Jess surprised me with a visit. I had been jerking off thinking about Jess's fine body. I was naked in my bed after having showered


I was just in the process of recalling one of her awesome blowjobs and very close to cumming when my door opened. "Oh, hi Zack" said Jess, as though she had just walked in on me reading a book. "I told you to tits needs cum call me every time you were in the mood". She almost said it in a scolding manner but she wasn't upset. Since I was so close to my orgasm while thinking about her and since she had just entered my room, seeing her made me cum instantly. "HEY! Don't waste it!" she said as she hurried to put her mouth on my spasming cock. I unloaded so much cum into her mouth. It always felt good when she milked me dry. She lifted her head up to me to show that her mouth was full


She laughed a little and swished it around in her mouth to taste it before she slowly let my jizz run down her throat and into her satisfied belly. "Mmmm! You taste so good, Zack!" She started to lick up the cum that I had prematurely shot onto my stomach. My cock was so hard as she held it. Jess pumped me firmly but slowly a couple more times as the last few drops oozed out of me. She slurped them up, licked her lips, and kissed the head of my penis. "I wish I had been here for the whole time" she said, a little disappointed. "Well, Jess" I began, "I can't call you every time I get in the mood. It happens like four times a day." "So? I don't have a summer job this year", was all she replied. I got dressed and asked her why she was over


She said that she just wanted to hang out and that no one was answering the door but she let herself in because she knew I was home. She wanted to go to the movies or just do something. We ended up playing cards for most of the afternoon and then we went for a bike ride. I loved bike rides because Jess preferred those spandex bike shorts with a spandex sports bra. As a general rule, most people shouldn't wear spandex. Well...Jess definitely should. Her curves were so perfectly accented that I couldn't take my eyes off of her body on the bike trail. I imagined myself peeling off her tight garments and letting my mouth roam free on her beautiful body
TITS NEEDS CUM

tits needs cum

ENTER TO TITS NEEDS CUM
I thought of fucking her but then felt a little embarrassed and guilty. We had never gone that far. But why not? Weren't we already on that road? We stopped on the way back to my house and Jess took me in the woods to relieve me again. She said it would be good for me and that it would help my cause later. I didn't quite know what she meant at the time but I couldn't complain. While she acted like it was her only option because we were in nature, she enjoyed having to swallow my load again. She said she was thirsty and that she needed a snack. Again, I couldn't argue. Finally, we got back to my house. "Zack, let's go to my place now." said Jess
TITS NEEDS CUM

tits needs cum

ENTER TO TITS NEEDS CUM
"We could watch a movie." "Alright." I said. "Do you have anything to eat? I'm starved." "Don't worry. I'll feed you" she said with a wink. We got to her house and I quickly found out that her parents were at a wedding across the country. They wouldn't be back for days. She said that she needed to take a shower after the bike ride
She asked if I wanted to join but I was reluctant. After a (very) little persuasion, I did. We had skinny dipped together, but showering together was different. "I think you should soap me up" she said. "Honestly, how clean do you think you will get if I soap you up?" I asked. "Well...I expect certain parts of me to be very clean when you're done" said Jess. We took turns rubbing each other with soap in the nice warm water. She would stroke my growing dick and I would grab her ass or rub her perfect natural breasts. Jess would often rub her ass on my hard-on


She almost made me explode right there in the shower. I told her so but she told me to save it. She teased me endlessly with her slick body. After the shower, she went up to her room in the nude and told me to follow. She put in a horror movie after she slipped into some tiny shorts and a tee. I stayed in my towel at her request and sat on her bed with her to watch the movie. Jess pretended to be scared a couple of times. I knew that she wasn't. Movies didn't scare her
TITS NEEDS CUM

tits needs cum

ENTER TO TITS NEEDS CUM
She had told me so before. But when the movie was over she told me that I had to stay the night or she would have bad dreams. "I don't know, Jess" I said. "My parents are probably expecting me to be home. They'll probably call you first looking for me." "Zack, I really think I need you to stay" Jess implored. "Besides, you could tell them that you're staying over at Brad's house. You stay there sometimes." "But what if they call there for some reason?" I asked. "Don't worry about it." said Jess. "Just stay." I let my parents know that I wouldn't be home and cuddled up with Jess in her bed. It was nice, I have to admit
But a little too nice. Almost instantly, my penis reminded me why it was there and started to poke into Jess. "I'm sorry" I said. "I know you're trying to sleep." "Who's trying to sleep?" asked Jess softly. Again she rubbed up against my persistent hard-on. I could feel her ass pushing into me eagerly. I didn't want this to go where I thought it was going...but then, I did. I pretended to ignore at first like it wasn't happening. But after a short time, I couldn't help but touch her back. I slipped my hand under her shirt to feel her erect nipples
TITS NEEDS CUM

tits needs cum

ENTER TO TITS NEEDS CUM
They were nice and hard. I thought of forcing myself onto her just to suck on those perfect tightened up nipples. I squeezed her tits and pushed up against her. Without a word, Jess guided my hand down into her shorts. She put my fingers over her mound. I could feel just a little bit of soft, downy hair. But it wasn't much
It was just enough to make it tantalizing. She pushed my hand down farther to feel her completely smooth feminine cleft. "Oh Zack" she cooed, "you have such nice hands. Yea, right there". She moved my fingers over her clit. Up and down was the motion she made slowly with my hand until I took over for her. She writhed up against my impossibly large member. "oooo... Mmmm..." She moaned so softly. While I continued my work, she removed her shorts and turned over onto her back. "You're making me so wet, Zack" she said


She didn't need to tell me though. I could feel the juices from her teenage pussy making my fingers slippery. I slid my fingers down the length of her slit and back. She had the most perfect pussy lips. They were nice, smooth, rounded shapes that formed the perfect crevace ending at her love hole. I could feel her juices running out of her even more. She grabbed my wrist and took my hand up to her mouth, licking off her creamy version of pre-cum from my fingers. "I want you to use your mouth, Zack


I want you to eat me until I cum. I want it so bad. I promise, I will take care of you when you finish." She was begging me now. "You'll have to let me know what you like." I said. With that, I put my head between her legs. I could smell her fresh scent and was eager to know how she tasted. I started licking the outside of her pussy lips but then got to her clit. Jess arched her back which made it harder for me to stay on her the way I needed to. But I locked my lips onto her sweet tasting pussy and continued on my mission


She did let me know what minor adjustments to make in speed and in pressure. But eventually her body convulsed with pleasure and she told me that she came. I spooned her. I thought she had fallen asleep. But she began rubbing up against me again causing me to come to attention down there. Jess reached between her legs and pulled on my dick. She stroked it a little. Then she put it against her very wet pussy lips. "Zack" she said, "I want to know what you feel like inside of me
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
You have such a nice cock. I always get to suck it but ever since that first time in the pool, I've always fantasized about you fucking me." I was a little caught off guard but didn't know what to say. She kept rubbing the tip of my cock up against her dripping slit. It felt so good. It was slippery but soft. The perfect stimulation to an erect penis. She guided me up and down from her asshole to her clit. I got to the point where I didn't care for anything other than to be in her. "You feel good up against my pussy and my asshole" said Jess
"You're so big." "I don't know. I don't have any condoms" I said in protest. "It's okay. You don't have to cum inside me if you don't want to" Jess rationalized. She pushed her hot cunt onto my huge cock and reeled as my thick shaft plunged into her slick hole. "It feels bigger than I thought it would!" she gasped. Jess was so tight and wet. It didn't take long before I started to do what nature intended. I fucked her as hard as any horny boy my age would've
TITS NEEDS CUM

tits needs cum

ENTER TO TITS NEEDS CUM
Jess let out a couple of screams but never told me to stop. Instead, she pushed up against me more taking me deeper than I ever thought I was going to go. She pushed me so deep I could feel my balls touching her clit. She grabbed my balls tits needs cum and rubbed them furiously like she was trying to make them empty inside of her. I don't know where it would have gone since my cock barely fit into her increasingly tighter snatch


As I fucked her, her ass kept bouncing up against my hips. I got my finger wet with the mixed juices that accumulated on us and rubbed it on tits needs cum her asshole. "Oh my god!" Jess yelled. "That's feels so good! Put it in! Put that finger in my ass!" It slipped inside easily enough. Jess convulsed so hard that my cock and my finger disappeared into her enticing holes completely. "OH ZACK! OH FUCK YES!" She said as she announced that she was cumming. I couldn't take it anymore. With all of the pent up frustration, I let loose into her cunt. "Jess! I'm gonna cum!" I yelled
TITS NEEDS CUM

tits needs cum

ENTER TO TITS NEEDS CUM
But that didn't stop her. "Yea, baby! Empty your balls into Jessie's little pussy! Your little slut wants all that fucking cum!" She yelled. I couldn't hold back anymore. Wave after wave of hot cum filled up Jess's cunt as her muscles convulsed on my dick, almost pulling it out of me. We came together for about fifteen seconds before the orgasms started to subside. Jess kept pushing onto my shaft keeping me all the way in. I honestly don't know how she had all of that room in such a tight, little place. "Jess." I said. "I came without a condom..." "You didn't seem to care a minute ago" she said playfully as she sat up. "Don't worry about it
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
There's always that morning after pill thing." She reached down between her legs and caught a handfull of my cum that I had left inside of her. She gave me this look and before I could even make a disapproving face, she tipped her hand back into her mouth and swallowed everything. "Well, it's not quite like when it's fresh from your cock to my mouth... " She licked her lips, satisfied, "but it's not bad either" she said. She leaned over me and made sure to lick my still throbbing cock clean of any cum whatsoever. She laid a couple of kisses onto it's shrinking head and then laid back down. "Wow. You're a really good fuck, Zack" Jess said. "I've never felt this good before" "The feeling is mutual" I told her


"That was so hot I could do it again." "Really?" Jess asked excitedly, "because I was thinking the same thing". Before I could protest, Jess had her mouth back on my cock ,sucking me off to heaven again on that sweet spring night.

TITS NEEDS CUM tits needs cum

tits needs cum, sex toy for two black guys, small sex, blonde gets big, nice hairy, oral cum abuse, brunette teen toys lesbian, some ways to have sex,
Related posts: milf uniforms
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-13 - STRAP ON BABES

Strap on babes. Lacy Morley carefully applied her make-up. Her stomach was churning as she lightly traced across her eyebrows with the dark pencil. Her brown eyes stared back at her as she lightly brushed the blush on her cheeks. It was an unsure stare that Lacy couldn't answer; she wasn't sure what she was doing even thinking about what might happen tonight. Sure they had cooked this little scheme up together, but it wouldn't be Lee's butt on the line it would be hers. She wondered if anyone at the table had even the slightest idea what was going on. She could hear the five men in the next room anteing up, raising and folding as the regular Thursday night poker game heated up


They had been meeting like this for over a year, most of the time at the Morley house because the other wives didn't seem to understand the importance of this male bonding thing. amateur brunette tit cum Lacy didn't mind, the guys were always nice, they never made too big a mess and they always were genuinely appreciative of the way she would bring them beer so they wouldn't have to leave the game. For her part, Lacy enjoyed the attention each gave her. She would often over hear them talking about her to Lee, when she wasn't in the room. Most of the things they would say were very flattering. There were times their comments would get a little off color, but they were never outright demeaning. A few times the comments got a little bold but Lee seemed to always handle them tongue and cheek. "Lee, where in the world did you ever find such a good looking creature, and how in the world did you ever talk her into marrying you?" Harry Shoulders would ask, nearly every time he came to the house. Lee would just smile and say his one lucky day on earth was the day he met her and let it go at that. Bob Hastens would always add something about the luck never seemed to leave him since he routinely was the big winner of the weekly game. His question would always be why they kept coming back to give him their money
"If it wasn't for the cold beer, and the beautiful waitress," he would say, "I'd just mail you my money once a week." Carl Badroe would usually laugh and agree with Bob, because that's what life long best friends did for one another. He was the sidekick everyone should be blessed with always there for you no matter what the circumstances. Generally the off color comments would come from Andy Woolfom. His mind always seemed to be near or in the gutter at all times. He would generally be the one that made a comment about what a nice ass she had or something on that order. His comments would always be followed by a big grin and an apology. When she finished her makeup, Lacy stepped back from the mirror and checked herself out. Over the last several weeks she had begun to dress more for the occasion each Thursday. She enjoyed the attention. Tonight was the most daring yet


Each week she tried to dress a little more outlandish, without being too obvious. It had all started one week when she had been late getting home from her aerobics workout. She hadn't bothered changing from her tight fitting stretch outfit. The effect she had on the men that night had been very exciting. Lee had thought so too. After the game that night, he was so worked up he made love to her on the table where the game had just finished. Lacy couldn't believe the effect it had on him


But if it meant more of the same she was perfectly willing to dress that way every week. After their mad, passionate lovemaking session that night, they had talked a little about it. Lacy could recall the conversation almost word for word. As Lee pulled from her, his deep blue eyes shone with desire. "Honey you were so sexy tonight." He had said. "They guys were about to bust their zippers." "And you liked that?" She asked him, smiling wantonly. She hadn't moved from the table. "Silly question." She answered herself, reaching up to her husband so he could help her from the table. "Maybe you could dress like that again when they come over next week." He tentatively said, still not sure what her reaction would be. "Your sure we're not going to send the wrong message to them. I mean if it's for you, sure I will


You don't think any of them will take it to mean anything else do you?" "So what if they do, we know it's for me." He pulled her into his arms, his hands roaming down her soft backside. Lacy turned slowly checking herself in the mirror. The halter she wore, with no bra barely covered her full breasts completely. It buttoned just to the center of her cleavage. It tied just above her navel. Her cut off jean shorts were nearly too short. She knew that if she had to bend to pick something up, the seam of the shorts would ride into her naked womanhood
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Things had sure progressed rapidly over the last several weeks. Taking a deep breath she turned to the door of the bedroom and readied herself to make her first appearance of the night. "Hi guys." She said as she walked through the door into the small living room. Across the room in the dining area, the five men stopped what they were doing and stared at the beautiful young woman as she walked across the room to the kitchen. Her stomach was in a knot as she walked nervously. She hardly looked in their direction


She did notice Lee beaming from ear to ear as the four other men ogled his wife. "Anyone need a beer?" She asked walking through the door to the kitchen. "Yea bring us all one honey." Lee said. She had made her appearance, it had its desired effect. She knew Lee would be hot and ready to go when the game ended. Glancing through the door, she saw Lee watching her as she opened the refrigerator. Had Harry turned in strap on babes his chair, he would have also been able to see her. When she bent to get the beers from the lower shelf she knew Lee would be able to see just how restricted her movements would have to be to not show off all of her assets
STRAP ON BABES

strap on babes

ENTER TO STRAP ON BABES
When she straightened up with the six-pack, she pulled one from the plastic ring and sat it on the counter for herself, then turned to her still smiling husband. When she walked back into the dining room, Bob was dealing the next hand. Carl and Harry tried not being too obvious in their glances at her. Andy stared, watching her unencumbered breasts swaying slightly as she walked. "Damn." Was all he said. Lacy grinned at him. "Here you go." She said as she walked around the table and sat a beer down in front of each of the men, ending with her husband. "How's the game going?" She asked resting her hand Lee's shoulder. "Same as always, your husband is kicking our collective butts." Harry said, picking up the cards in front of him. "Thats my baby." She said, bending over and kissing him on the forehead. She knew Bob and probably Carl got a good look at the swell of her breasts as she did. "I'll be watching TV if you guys need anything, just holler." With that statement she turned and walked back into the living room, she could feel the men watching her every move
STRAP ON BABES

strap on babes

ENTER TO STRAP ON BABES
The knot in her stomach was gone, she enjoyed teasing the men it was fun. There wasn't anything very good on, so she picked up a magazine and read until she was summoned once again for some beer. As she got up she watched the four men and her husband stop what they were doing and followed her with their eyes as she walked into the kitchen. "Want me to fix some snacks?" She asked as she opened the refrigerator. "That would be great honey." Lee kept glancing into the kitchen as Lacy puttered from cupboard to cupboard, pulling things from them. A few minutes later she had three bowls full of chips, nuts, dip and a vegetable tray. She took the beers out first. The men were in the middle of a hand as she worked her way around the table delivering the drinks. As she sat Andy's down, she had to bend over slightly to get it on the coaster. Her breasts lightly grazed his upper shoulder
She hadn't meant for it to happen, but the jolt she got from it sent shivers down her body. Andy noticed, but didn't acknowledge anything except a slight grin as she straightened up. She looked across at Lee as she did. He was smiling broadly. He had noticed. Once she got back to the kitchen to get the snacks, she had to stop for a moment and catch her breath
STRAP ON BABES

strap on babes

ENTER TO STRAP ON BABES
She felt herself getting excited over the minor contact. Her mind rushed through what might happen if circumstances presented themselves. The thoughts scared her just a bit. What she was doing, she was doing for Lee, not the others, or was she? Taking two of the bowls out, she steered herself away from Andy, no use getting any really crazy thoughts going in his head. Once the snacks were on the table she went back into the kitchen and got herself another beer
Her stomach was churning from the moment with Andy, she couldn't get it out of her mind. "Hey Honey, is there an extra ashtray somewhere?" Lee hollered. "Sure baby, I'll get it." She took a long swig of her beer, then went to the sink and picked up one of the four ashtrays she had washed earlier in the day. Looking around the table, the only place where there needed to be one was by Andy. She walked up next to him and sat the ashtray down. "Will there be anything else, gentlemen?" She asked in her best waitress voice, she felt Andy's hand lightly touch her thigh, just above the knee, as he stared across the table at Lee, pretending to read his face. She backed away as his hand slid down across her knee and lost contact. Turning she walked back into the kitchen, before taking a deep breathe and leaning against the counter. "Lacy get a grip on this situation girl." She told herself, reaching for her beer. It was the first time she could remember that any of the men had ever tried to touch her. The whole thing was getting kind of exciting, actually. She thought to it was the first time she had ever rubbed her boobs on a man other than her husband


Since they had been married anyway. Ok, so the game was going a little further and perhaps a little faster than she had expected. As long as Lee was in the room, nothing was really going to happen anyway, what would a couple of quick little feels hurt. Of course the way she felt, the night might end up a long one before she could release all of this sexual energy that was building up. Finishing her second beer, she walked back into the dining room and checked on the men. Each was taking it slow with the beer, they were however hitting the snacks pretty heavy. She picked up the almost empty bowl of chips that was sitting between Harry and Lee. She felt her husband’s hand on the back of her leg as she started to remove the bowl. She glanced down at him and smiled, he returned the smile, then brought his hand up and patted her on the ass. As she headed back for the kitchen, Lee smiled and winked at her, she winked back
STRAP ON BABES

strap on babes

ENTER TO STRAP ON BABES
She could feel her face begin to flush. "Damn, this is not a good night." She turned to look at her husband as he tossed his cards down on the table. "Looks like my luck is beginning to wane just a bit fellas, maybe we better call it quit for the night." He joked as he looked at his four buddies. "I don't think so, I think we keep you at the table until we catch up all you've won." "Hell, I didn't bring that much money to the table with me, guys, I mean shit I'd have to take out a loan to have that much at one time." All four laughed and continued the game. Lacy filled the bowl once again with chips and carried it back out to the table. Lee was just getting up. "Gotta lose some of this beer." He announced as Lacy walked over to where she had picked up chip bowl originally. Lee disappeared down the hall as she sat the bowl down


"Guess I gotta fill in for Lee." Harry said, reaching up and patting Lacy on the ass. Lacy turned red as the four men laughed. "Come on now fella's no touching." She scolded, but didn't really show them anything that made them think she was upset. As she walked back toward the kitchen, she felt Andy’s hand pat her on the inner thigh about mid-way up. She let the action go without comment. Once in the kitchen she let out a full sigh. The guys were as up for her and Lee's little game as they were the card game


She knew they couldn't get much more bold than they were right now without serious consequences. Her body was a quiver with the excitement it was causing within her. She opened herself another beer, then pulled out five more for the guys. Taking a deep breath she once again prepared to walk into the other room. As she cleared the doorway, she noticed Lee walking back into the room. She felt a little disappointment well up in her. "There's only two more rounds in the refrigerator fella's, is that going to be enough to get you through?" She asked as she worked her way around the table, delivering a beer to each and picking up their empties. "Guess we'll have to make a beer run in a little while." Carl said as he began to deal the cards. Her trip around the table came without incident. It seemed all of the men were now concentrating deeply on relieving Lee of whatever money he had
STRAP ON BABES

strap on babes

ENTER TO STRAP ON BABES
It was not a good night of cards financially for him. As the evening wore on it was evident that Lee was not going to make a comeback anytime soon. As was the rule of the table he would have to be the one that made the beer run. When Lacy brought out the next to last round, Lee tossed his cards on the table and stood up. "Guess I better run down and pick up some more beer, maybe if I get you all drunk I can get some of my money back." He glanced at Lacy, "Need anything honey?" "Not that I can think of, want me to come along?" She asked. The four men at the table glanced at each other. "Naw, I'll only be a minute." He pulled his wallet from his back pocket and opened it, making sure he had enough money for a couple more cases. Lacy walked him to the door and kissed him. "Hurry back." She said as he opened the door. She wondered if he heard the anxiousness in her voice
She wasn't sure she wanted to stay in the same room with the four men, without her husband. He didn't seem to notice anything. "Just take me a couple of minutes." With that comment he closed the door behind him and Lacy turned to face the four men. Each was staring at her. "Ok you guys," she said nervously, "now behave yourselves." The four men laughed. "What's the matter, Lacy, you think all the teasing has warped our brains or something?" Andy said, sitting back in his chair. She giggled. "I suppose not." She walked back into the room where the guys were sitting. "But you must admit, you got a little handsy earlier." "And who could blame us, you look good enough to eat." Andy was the only one talking, the other four just watched her reaction. "Thank you, I think." She could feel a knot in her stomach begin to tighten
She sat down in Lee's chair, she figured it would be easier to keep an eye on them from there. The one thing she didn't need in her condition was someone sneaking up behind her. "So tell us, honey, do you enjoy these little get togethers?" Harry asked sitting forward in his chair. "Do you like showing off for us?" None of the men made a move, they just looked her over as she sat there. She didn't know how to answer, but she figured she needed to say something. "Hey, I'm just trying to be the perfect little hostess, that’s all." She felt a smile creep across her face. She knew it was sending the wrong message but she couldn't help herself. "How about if you show us a little more than you have, baby?" Andy asked, still not moving from his chair. She looked at each of the men sitting at the table. The knot in her stomach grew tighter
STRAP ON BABES

strap on babes

ENTER TO STRAP ON BABES
Leaning forward, she put her elbows on the table. Her breasts crushed together forming a deep cleavage under the halter. Bob and Carl sat up, staring at the full voluptuous mounds just hidden by the material of her blouse. "That would really be asking for it, don't you think." She knew the men could sense the nervousness in her voice. "A little show and tell wouldn't be a bad thing." Carl managed to say. Lacy stared at the four men for a moment. "No touch, just look." She quizzed them, her heart pounding. "Of course, right guys." Andy said, looking at his buddies. "That's ok with me, how about you Carl?" Bob asked his friend sitting next to him. "If that's the rules, that’s the rules." He glanced over at Harry who only nodded. "I don't know what's come over me." Lacy said, to no one in particular. She sat up in her chair and reached down to the button between her heaving breasts. She looked at each man in turn as she slowly unbuttoned the only button on the halter


"Lee would kill me if he knew what I was doing." She reached down to the knot and slowly began to untie it. "I have never done anything like this in my life." She felt the knot loosen. The four men around the table watched intently. All were amazed at how easily she had been talked into doing this. When the first tie of the knot was undone, she took a deep breath
STRAP ON BABES

strap on babes

ENTER TO STRAP ON BABES
The motion loosened the halter even more. She could feel the material pull away from her breasts. Looking skyward, as if summoning the courage to finish her little strip, she grabbed the material and pulled it from her heaving bosom. Her naked tits were now exposed to the four men at the table. "Oh jeez, they are magnificent." One of them said, she wasn't sure whom. "Damnit, Lacy they are beautiful." The second voice was Harry's. She could feel her face turning a bright crimson color as she looked down once again at the four men. "Stand up baby, let us have a good look." Andy said, now leaning forward in his chair. Lacy scooted the chair back and stood for the men. They watched her tits sway as she got to her feet. She could feel her knees weaken as she stood before them. "I think you like this, honey." Bob said


His eyes riveted to the proud mounds of flesh. "Cause those nipples look like they are about to burst." When he said that, she looked down. Her nipples were like a couple of hard little pebbles. Harry reached up and moved his hand toward her naked breasts, Lacy moved back away from him. "You promised." She said, matter of factly. "Yea, I know." He said, smiling at her. "But they look so delicious." "I tell you what, baby, why don't you just make one more small concession and walk around the table and let each of us touch them, I think that will probably finish the night off just perfectly, we won't ask anymore." Andy said. "You guys." She said, contemplating what could happen to her
The one thing in her favor was that Lee would be back in a couple of minutes. She knew they would probably feel her up anyway and there wasn't a lot she could do about it. "That will be it, right." "Absolutely." Andy replied. Slowly, unsurely she took a step toward Harry. He once again raise his hand, this time his fingers slid across her hardened nipple. "Ohhhhhhhhhh." She moaned when she felt his fingers close on the taut little bud. With his free hand he reached up across her shoulder to the side of her neck. Pulling her down, he kissed her on the lips, his fingers still working on her tit


Pulling away from him, she walked around the table to Bob. He reached up with both hands and massaged her breasts, tweaking both nipples, before she backed away from him and moved to Carl. As his hands came up to her swaying breasts, she felt Bobs hand on her inner thigh. His hands slid around her upper body and he pulled her to him, his lips latching to one of her breasts. As he sucked her nipple into his mouth, she involuntarily brought her hand up to pull his eager mouth further onto her. Bobs hand didn't stop at her thigh, he slowly moved it up until one finger slid past the tight leg of her shorts. Lacy closed her eyes, holding Carl to her breast while Bobs finger worked its way to the wet juncture between her legs
STRAP ON BABES

strap on babes

ENTER TO STRAP ON BABES
She knew she had let them do too much already, but she couldn't put an end to it. Everything felt so good. She was rushing toward a climax. Finally she released Carl’s head and before she moved from between the two, she pushed back hard on Bobs finger that was now just at the outer folds of her soaked womanhood. Her movement pushed his finger into her for a moment before she pulled forward and stepped away. Her breathing was ragged as she stepped toward Andy. The flush on her cheeks now was not from her embarrassment but from her building lust. As she approached, Andy scooted his chair back from the table and turned so she could sit on his lap. She did
STRAP ON BABES

strap on babes

ENTER TO STRAP ON BABES
She straddled his legs and sat down. His hands came around her and pulled her into him, her breasts crushing against his chest, her lips finding his in a deep kiss. She felt his tongue slide between her lips and she tickled it with her own tongue. His hands slid around her full ass and he pulled her into his hardness. She continued to kiss him deeply, rotating her hips on his pant-covered hardness. "Lee's back." Someone behind her urgently said
She bolted from her perch on Andy, and ran into the kitchen, she could hear the doorknob jiggle as she cleared the doorway. A moment later she heard Lee's voice. "Hey guys, a little help here." Quickly she retied her halter, and with shaking fingers buttoned the lone button once again. She took a couple of deep breaths, trying to regain her composure, then turned and walked back through the door. Carl and Harry had gotten up from the table and gone to the door to help Lee with the beer. She could still feel her face flushed, she could also feel the dampness between her legs. "Hi baby, that didn't take long." She said, moving past her husband and shutting the door, then turning and walking straight to the bathroom. She had to have a few minutes to regain her composure before going back into the room. She wondered if Lee would notice. She closed the door to the bathroom, then leaned strap on babes against the vanity, trying to catch her breath. "That was exciting." She said to herself as she turned and looked into the mirror


"Didn't know how much fun it would be did ya, Lacy ol' girl." She looked at herself in the mirror and smiled. It was definitely getting her hot. She could hardly control herself a few minutes before and she knew it wouldn't take much to get her started again. The dampness between her legs was a constant reminder that the four men had done just enough to her, that had Lee not made it back so quickly she probably would have let them go further. Much, much further. Taking one last deep breath, she turned and opened the door
STRAP ON BABES

strap on babes

ENTER TO STRAP ON BABES
Standing there just ready to open the door was Andy. He smiled real big when he saw her. He raised his finger to his lip as if to tell her to be quiet, then stepped inside the bathroom with her. Shutting the door behind him he didn't wait for permission this time to touch her. His hands went around her waist and he pulled her close, kissing her deeply as he did. Lacy immediately responded, kissing back and grinding her overheated midsection into the hardness of his manhood. "Son of a bitch, you are hot." He whispered in her ear when the kiss broke. His hands kneaded the soft flesh of her backside as he continued to thrust his midsection into hers. He kissed her ear, then along her neck


"Ohhh, Andy, we can't do this?" She moaned, breaking away from him and moving to the door. She turned and smiled at him as she opened it. "Sorry baby." "Not as sorry as me." Andy smiled back. Both knew their little game had just about gone as far as they could let it go. "But I definitely have something to dream about tonight." Lacy walked out of the door and straight to the bedroom. She sat down on the edge of the bed to catch her breath. "Hey, hon., you alright." Lee's voice startled her. She knew that if he saw her face closely he would be able to tell something had been going on. "I'm ok, I think I drank too many beers, too fast I'll be alright in a minute." "Can I get you anything?" "No, I'll be out in a minute." She sighed deeply as he left the room
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She got up and went into the master bath, where she should have gone in the first place. She put on some more lipstick, lightly dusted her face. She waited a few more minutes then walked into the living room once again. Everyone was back in their seats at the table concentrating on their poker game, more precisely taking all of Lee's money. She sat down on the couch and turned the television back on waiting to be summoned to duty again. For the rest of the evening things got pretty much back to normal, except for Lee losing
He took a big hit, none of the cards went his way. Three more rounds of beer was all that she had to get for them, each trip to the table brought a little under the table touching that Lee couldn't see. As the game wound down, Lacy excused herself and said goodnight to the guys before excusing herself to the bedroom. She was still hot from the encounter earlier in the night, she hoped Lee losing wouldn't harm their lovemaking. She readied herself for bed, putting on one of her flimsy little teddies. She was anxious to get Lee's mind off the game as quickly as possible


Lying down on the bed, she waited for Lee to join her. After about thirty minutes, she started to wonder what had happened to him. She thought they were on the last couple of hands when she had gone to the bedroom. She was about to get up and check on Lee when he came through the door. He had a nervous look on his face. "Lacy, you awake." "Waiting for you, lover." She purred as she sat up, smiling


She shook her breasts slightly at him. "We gotta talk." He said, moving to the side of the bed and sitting down. She hadn't seen him this way since they had first started dating and he was about to ask her if she would go steady with him. He was so shy back then. He rubbed his hands on his thighs several times across his thighs nervously. "About what, did you lose too much money?" She asked, knowing full well they never played any real high stakes games. "Do you remember our little conversations about how turned on I got by you wearing your sexy little outfits in front of the guys?" "Sure, that's why I dressed the way I did tonight." "Well, I .......... I sort of mentioned that to the guys too." Lacy sat up straighter in the bed. "Ok, so they knew you got off with me dressing sexy for them, you probably shouldn't have said anything, but that's ok." Lacy didn't know where this conversation was going, she did begin to wonder if the little beer run had been set up. "And tonight when I had to make the beer run." He paused and looked at Lacy for a moment, then shrugged his shoulders. "That was sort of set up." Lacy didn't know what to think now, as she listened to her husband. "And." She said, getting a little nervous about how the conversation was going. "They told me what they talked you into doing." He looked at her again. It was Lacy who looked down at the floor now, she felt a tear well up in her eyes. "I........I'm sorry, I don't know what came over me." Her voice quavered as she spoke. "No.........., let me finish." He looked away from her and stood up
STRAP ON BABES

strap on babes

ENTER TO STRAP ON BABES
"When they told me, I got so turned on I thought I was going to cream my jeans." He turned and looked at his beautiful wife. "Is something wrong with me that something like that would turn me on so much?" He was shaking as he spoke. "I didn't feel any jealousy or anything, just really turned on." He looked as if he was about to cry. "Oh honey." Lacy got out of the bed and went over to her husband. She put her arms around him and pulled him close. He held her tightly and nuzzled her neck. "Your not mad at me?" "No." "It turned me on too


I couldn't wait for you to get to the bedroom tonight. I haven't felt anything like that before in my life." She blurted out. Half feeling the need to confess, half hoping it would make Lee feel better. "What if I wouldn't have got back when I did, what would have happened?" "I don't know. I like to think I would have stopped it before it went much further, but I don't know." Her confession continued. "It was the first time I had felt anyone touch me like that since we've been married
STRAP ON BABES

strap on babes

ENTER TO STRAP ON BABES
I never thought I would let anyone do anything like that to me." "When Bob slid his finger into your shorts, did it turn you on?" "Oh god yes." Lacy's whole body was beginning quiver just a bit talking about it. Lee's hard manhood pushing into her didn't hurt matters any either. She was kissing Lee's neck and rubbing her breasts on his chest as the little true confessions continued. It was then Lee pulled away from her and held both her hands, looking deeply into her eyes. "You’re not going to be mad at me, promise?" He asked. "Mad at you about what?" Lee's eyes were full of lust as she stared back at him. She felt the same nervous knot begin to form in her gut once again. "The guys are still here, they are in the living room." "Wha......." "I'll send them home right now..........if you want me too. It's just that I a.......I don't know what the hell I'm thinking." Lee stood frozen in place holding Lacy's hands, his face flushed. "Lee, what do you want me to do?" She was completely puzzled by the turn of events. She was having trouble sorting out the feelings that was going through her. "Lacy, I don't know. Everything just seems to be so right, is right the word I want to use." He was shaking his head, trying to find a way to convey his feelings to her


"It's a moment that, that, that may not ever present itself again." He was searching to make sense of what he was feeling. Lacy stared at her husband searching his eyes for what she was suppose to say, suppose to do. She felt a little upset that he was thinking such things, but at the same time she remembered what she had done just a few hours ago. Was there any difference? The only difference she could see was that Lee hadn't known at the time exactly what was going to happen nor how she would react when it did. Her actions were not that of a faithful wife. She lowered her eyes to the floor. "What are they expecting?" She asked in a low voice. "I don't know." His voice dropped also. "Lacy, maybe this isn't right, maybe I'm opening us up for something we don't want to deal with or can deal with
STRAP ON BABES

strap on babes

ENTER TO STRAP ON BABES
There is one thing for sure, I don't know what I'd do if this destroyed the most important thing in my life." He paused. Lacy looked up at him again. She smiled weakly at him. Taking a deep breath, she spoke, again in the soft voice. "If you think it's something you want, I'll do whatever you say. I doubt if many couples have this conversation, but maybe just the fact that we can express ourselves says something about how we can communicate about how we feel
STRAP ON BABES

strap on babes

ENTER TO STRAP ON BABES
As long as we can do that we can work through anything." She let go of his hands, turned and walked to the bathroom. "I am going to freshen up a bit, if your still here when I get back, then we'll go to bed." She smiled at her husband. "If your not here, I'll come out and join you." She walked into the bathroom and closed the door. Staring into the mirror, she raised her trembling hand and pushed her bangs to the side. She listened for the bedroom door wondering if he would send them home or if he would stay in the living room and wait for her. She really didn't know which she wanted
Should she put something else on, what she was wearing left nothing to the imagination. Her breasts stood proudly under the shear material of the negligee. She watched her nipples grow taut under her own gaze. Turning away from the mirror above the sink, she looked at herself in the full-length mirror on the back of the door. The light fabric did nothing to hide the tuft of dark hair above her womanhood, even with the shear panties she wore. Taking a deep breath, she stepped to the door and opened it. Her body trembled when she realized Lee wasn't in the bedroom
STRAP ON BABES

strap on babes

ENTER TO STRAP ON BABES
"Oh my god." She mumbled to herself as she walked slowly to the closet and pulled out a long robe. It was light also, but at least it covered her so no one would immediately see everything. Her knees felt weak as she slipped the robe on then slowly walked to the bedroom door. "Please let this be the right thing to do." She said as she reached for the knob. The hallway leading to the living room was not very long, five, maybe six steps, Lacy was taking those steps just as slowly as she could. Her entire body was shaking, her breathing ragged as she neared the doorway. She could hear soft voices coming from the room, she wondered if they would immediately whoop and holler
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
When she stepped into the doorway, her eyes automatically searched for a spot on the floor she could stare at. She didn't know if she could look any of them in the eye. The living room wasn't that big, she could still see all four men, she smiled weakly at them and stood almost paralyzed with uncertainty what to do next. She caught a glimpse of Lee sitting at the small bar that separated the small living room from the dining room where they had played cards. He smiled at her then nodded his approval. "Damn, Lacy you are the most beautiful creature I have ever seen." Harry said in a low voice, glancing at his three buddies as he spoke. "At least." Carl added. "Lee, you are the luckiest man on earth." "You guys are getting pretty close." Lee said, from his vantage point at the far end of the room. "I guess we are." Andy smiled at Lacy as she took a step into the room. "So what shall I do?" She asked, her voice cracking slightly. She knew they could make out the outline of her body. She wondered though if they could see the sudden wetness that was seeping from her lovebox


Just entering the room with the men, wearing what she was wearing excited her. "Take the robe off, honey." Lee said, not moving from the stool. His eyes darted to each of the four men as he spoke. Taking a deep breath, she untied the light rope belt that held the robe in place. As it began to separate she knew they could see the puff of dark hair under her shear clothing. "Oh shit, look at that." Carl squirmed in his seat. Lacy let the robe slowly slip from her shoulders. Her hard nipples poked the light material of her negligee, she could feel the flimsy fabric of her panties soaking more as the men stared at her full luscious body. She moved to the center of the room and slowly turned a full circle for the men. Each if they wanted, could lean forward and touch her, none did at that point


They just stared wantonly, devouring each of her womanly charms with their eyes. "The teddy, take the teddy off, baby." It was Lee again, his voice nearly choked with lust, Lacy looked over at him and smiled. She could tell he was getting as turned on as she was. They would both try to understand why, tomorrow. Crossing her hands in front of her, she took the lower edge of the flimsy little gown and pulled it up over her head. She felt a hand on her backside, just above her ass. As her arms extended fully to pull the light material completely from her body, the hand slid down and patted her cheeks, first the left, then the right. Her body trembled at the touch. She tossed the teddy on the sofa between Carl and Bob, then pirouetted once again. The hand on her butt didn't move


As she turned she noticed it was Andy, he smiled warmly at her as her movement swept his hand across her hip, then the thick tangle of hair on her tummy, before stopping once again on her soft ass. Carl reached his hand up and Lacy bent slowly until it captured one of her swaying breasts. His fingers pinched her hard nipple lightly. From behind her Andy's hand slid from her buttocks to the soft tender flesh of her thigh. "Ohhhhhhhhhhh." She moaned, biting her lip. Bob reached up and stroked her other breast, his rough calloused fingers scraping across her hard nipple. "Mmmmmmmmmmmm." She was staring directly at the two men as they continued their frontal massage. Looking past them she watched her husband get up from where he was sitting and move toward the group. His eyes were locked on his beautiful wife
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
He seemed to be silently trying to ask her if everything was ok. She knew he was concerned about her by the way he looked at her. She nodded slightly, letting him know it was ok. At that moment she felt Andy’s hand slide across her panty covered womanhood, his finger bumped her strap on babes engorged clitoris. "Unhuhhh, yes." She moaned, pushing her hips lewdly back on the exploring hand. Lee came around the couch, Lacy stood straight up as he did
She turned and threw her arms around him, kissing him deeply. Her breasts crushed into his chest, her hips humped his hard shaft. All hands left her body. The four men watched intently as Lee reached down and cupped her asscheeks pulling her more securely into her hardness. "Are you ok?" He asked as the kiss broke. "Unhuh." She answered, still rotating her almost naked midsection on her husbands hardness as the four men watched. "How far do you want this little game to go? They all know it's going to end when you say it's over." Lee's hands were kneading the soft flesh of her ass as he talked. "A little further?" She questioned her husband, looking for a sign that he didn't want her to continue. He only smiled and kissed her again. As the second kiss ended, he let go of her ass and backed away from her. "Take your panties off, then let each of them feel you, ok." "Ok." Lee moved back to the bar and sat down, his eyes devouring the scene before him


Lacy looked at the men. She could see the hard lumps in each of their pants. Putting a thumb in the waistband of her flimsy panties she slowly rolled them down. As she bent to push them past her knees she knew Harry and Andy had a clear view of her drenched pussy. "It felt good through the panties, I bet it feels even better now." Andy said, reaching out and letting his hand slide across her beautiful ass, then down through the wet folds before him. Two fingers slid easily into her. "Ohhhhhhh yes." Lacy groaned rotating her hips further back to trap more of the invading fingers


Andy pulled both fingers from her, then slid them back in until they were fully embedded in her. As his fingers slipped from her the second time, she stepped forward in front of Bob, spreading her legs enough to give him full access to her pouting cunt. His hand slid between her legs, his fingers grazing her throbbing clit before disappearing into her hot wet opening. Once again she looked at her husband. She could see him breathing deeply as he watched his friends finger his beautiful wife. Lacy could feel her knees growing weak as Bob slid his fingers back and forth inside her. Her juices leaked onto his hand. When he pulled his fingers from her drenched gash, he brought them to his lips, licking her juices from them. "You were right Andy, good enough to eat." He grinned up at the pretty woman as she moved over to Carl
When he reached between her legs, his fingers also grazed the hard love button. Lacy felt her body began to convulse slightly as a slight orgasm washed through her body. "Oh yes, I'm cumming." She moaned, forcing his fingers into her deeply. She bounced up and down on the invading fingers as she covered his hand with her pent up passion. The moment was too much, she fell forward into Bob. His mouth opened to accept the surprise gift of her heaving breast
STRAP ON BABES

strap on babes

ENTER TO STRAP ON BABES
Her hot nipple felt as if it would burn a hole in his tongue as he sucked her into his mouth. His fingers were busy working what he could of her orgasm from her. She regained her composure enough to push herself back up, she now looked at her husband with glazed eyes. Carl pulled his fingers from her and offered them to her. Grabbing his hand with both of hers, she sucked his fingers into her mouth hungrily licking her sticky liquid from his fingers. Harry was the only one left that hadn't had the opportunity to feel her up. She turned and on wobbly knees walked over to the last man
STRAP ON BABES

strap on babes

ENTER TO STRAP ON BABES
She stared down at him as she approached. Sometime since she had turned her back to him, he had pulled his hard manhood from the tight confines of his slacks. His thick slick shaft stood up proudly as she approached. She could see the large purple head throbbing, leaking pre-cum droplets. Her mind was ablaze now at how good it would feel to have a nice hard cock jammed deeply into her. She was still aware of her husband also sitting across the room. Did he want her to go this far? Had she taken things past what he wanted? She turned half around and looked at him


Her eyes ablaze with lust. If he didn't give her the go ahead she would stop. He smiled at her and nodded. Turning back to Harry she took the last step to him. She straddled his legs, staring lustfully in his eyes as she did. He slid down in the chair enough to make her access to his hard prick easier, then slowly put his hands on her hips
STRAP ON BABES

strap on babes

ENTER TO STRAP ON BABES
Reaching down, she grabbed his hot cock at the base and slowly began to sit down on it. Her entire body shook as she felt the first strange cock since she had been married. She lowered herself slowly until she first felt the large throbbing head touch her drenched lower lips. "This is going to feel so good, so good." She whispered as she closed her eyes and slowly worked the strange cock into her hot pussy. He was no more than half in when she erupted in a second, much more intense orgasm. Letting go of the base of his shaft she put her arms around his neck and nestled him fully into her. Her breasts crushed against his chest as she hugged him and began bouncing up and down on the hard meat lodged deeply into her. Harry worked his hands up and down over her soft buttocks, helping her bounce on his hard rod. He could feel the envious eyes of the other three men as the beautiful woman bounced up and down on his ready to explode manhood. "Oh baby, I’m gonna cum." He said, forcing himself deeply into her. "It's ok, Harry, do it." She moaned, still trying to impale herself further onto him. She wiggled from side to side, her eyes tightly closed as he pushed into her one last time
She could feel his hot meat twitch as the first shot of hot cream shot deep within her. He continued plunging until the last of his seed was gone. His hands released their grip on her soft fleshy ass and he laid his head back on the chair. Lacy kissed him, then slowly dislodged herself from him. Glancing over at Andy, she saw her second hard cock of the night. She didn't look back at Lee this time for approval. Standing up she felt the rush of Harry's jism spill from her as she moved over to Andy
STRAP ON BABES

strap on babes

ENTER TO STRAP ON BABES
She sat down fully on his long slender love stick and began immediately working his shaft up and down inside of her already drenched pussy. Andy sucked one of her tits into his mouth as she pummeled up and down on his hard cock. She felt her body begin to slide into another orgasm as Andy groaned and from the feel of his sudden spearing of her hot cunt knew he too was shooting deep within her. Neither man had lasted very long, just long enough for her to feel two strange cocks and want the other two. Her orgasm subsided in unison with Andy's. She slid from his wilting prick and stood on unsteady feet. Turning, she saw the other two men were ready for her. Each had their cocks out and smiled lewdly at her
Lee was watching the action, not moving from his perch on the barstool. His forehead was beaded in sweat as he watched his now wanton wife move over to take the last two loads. Carl's cock was much the same as Harry's, thick and not too long. Bobs cock was the biggest of the four. She was going to take them in good order. As she moved toward Carl, he slid from the couch and lay flat on the floor
STRAP ON BABES

strap on babes

ENTER TO STRAP ON BABES
His hard pole sticking straight up from his midsection. Lacy stepped over him. The accumulated cum seeped from her hot pussy, a few drops falling to Carl's stomach as she straddled him and sat down. Her pussy was gaping and hot. She knew she would have no trouble taking the last two men. The first two hadn't lasted long enough to make her tender
STRAP ON BABES

strap on babes

ENTER TO STRAP ON BABES
She doubted the other two would either. She felt Carl's thick prick split her gaping cunt and once again sat down fully on it. The different angle gave her more of his cock and deeper than the first two. She rode him, sitting upright. His hands worked her breasts and nipples over as he stabbed into her again and again. Lacy's entire body was on fire, she bounced on the hard prick several times before he too gave way to the built up lust he had been working on all evening. As he exploded inside her, she wiggled from side to side trying to lodge even more into her molten love channel. She turned her head to the side, staring at Lee as she felt Carl begin to soften inside her. She rose from the now flaccid shaft, turned toward her husband then got on the couch. She leaned forward so her breasts hung over the back of the couch, her hot pussy was exposed to the men behind her
STRAP ON BABES

strap on babes

ENTER TO STRAP ON BABES
She felt the accumulation of juice leaking from her onto the couch seat. Bob stood and moved behind her. His large thick pole bouncing up and down as he did. She stared intently into her husband’s eyes as the last man of the evening moved in to take her. "This is so incredible, thank you honey." She moaned as she felt Bob's large hot rod rub against her thigh before finding her well lubricated cunt. She wiggled her ass at him, still not losing eye contact with her husband
She wanted to watch his reaction as another man took her. His hard thick pole slid easily into her wet hole, taking it slow, savoring each delicious inch of her hot pussy. As he pushed into her, he grabbed her hips and rubbed them before finally pulling her entirely onto him. Lacy moaned loudly when she felt his hard shaft hit bottom. It was such an incredible feeling, watching her husband watch a man fill her completely. Her pussy melted around the large organ grabbing it as if she were grabbing it with her hand. Bob moaned as he felt the muscles of her womanhood tighten around him
STRAP ON BABES

strap on babes

ENTER TO STRAP ON BABES
Lacy's breasts swayed forward, then bounced into the back of the sofa with each lunge of the hard spear deep within her. When his pace picked up, she knew he too would soon scald her insides with his hot liquid. In a frenzied motion she pushed back hard, wanting desperately to cum one more time. Lee got up from the barstool and moved over in front of Lacy, then dropped to his knees. "You are so incredible, baby." He whispered, kissing her as his friend continued his assault on her hot pussy. "I have never seen anything so erotic in my entire life. Does it feel good baby?" He asked, between kisses. "Oh Lee, it is so wonderful." She moaned, pushing back again on the hot shaft that was searing her. "I'm cumming honey, I'm cumming again, and I’ve lost count, ohhhhhhhhhhhhh god, yes." Her body began to shake as Bob shoved deeply into her one last time before his cock exploded. He held her hips tightly to his midsection as his load shot from him. She kissed her husband one last time as her last orgasm shot through her body


He was getting what she had left, he himself growing weak kneed as he once again began to work his now spent cock in and out of her a couple last times to make sure she too was finished. He then backed away, his cock slipping from her overflowing pussy. The mixed cum of the four men seeped from her, while she continued to kiss her husband and hold him tight. She made no move to cover herself from the staring eyes of the men behind them. Finally she let go of her husband and stood up. Her legs ached, but it was a good ache, a fulfilled ache
She didn't bother with the little bit of clothes that she had been wearing. She went to each man and kissed him. She then slowly walked to the bedroom and laid down stomach first on the bed. Her thoughts were nothing but good thoughts, she felt no shame, no remorse. Lee had been there with her, they shared the experience together. She was just drifting into a light slumber when she heard the door to the bedroom open
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She felt the bed move when Lee got on it and she knew what he was going to do. Pushing her buttocks up, she moaned as she felt her husband’s hard cock at the entrance of her well-used pussy. As his throbbing manhood slipped into her, she knew this would be the best of the night. A moan escaped her lips as he filled her completely, then lightly slapped her ass. The lust in her body immediately began to build once again, tomorrow she would rest, and for now it was time to thank her husband for the most erotic night she would ever spend. THE END

STRAP ON BABES strap on babes

strap on babes, skinny getting fucked, blonde big tits solo toy masturbation, big dick black sex, teen strips at pool, babe blowjobs at school, dildos in pussies, sex cover girl,
Related posts: video porno milf
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-13 - HOLE EATTING

Hole eatting. Aaaahhhh! Alas another Saturday. A day of leisure. I don’t have to worry about traffic jams that make me late for work or what my boss, ‘fat ass’ Katie will have to say about it. No customers asking me for absurd requests like a red wedding cake with purple icing or mango chutney when mangos aren’t in season. Just the normality and me. Following my afternoon nap I slip on my soft pink silk robe over my nakedness, walking over to the window I see that now, contrary to this morning that it’s raining lightly. Mmmmm, rain can be so sexy. I felt like a little music so I turn on my Sade Love Deluxe cd and dance with myself until I dance right over to my fully stocked bar making myself a Cosmo


I don’t know why I opted for alcohol knowing that the shit goes straight to my pussy but I did…and I poured myself another. Leaving the door open so that I can hear the music I walk out to the veranda outside of my window and sit on a small stool. Now like I said liquor goes straight to my sweet spot, so now in addition to the pulse that is growing between my thighs the rain is caressing my skin, and the soft, damp wind is kissing my clit. I put my drink down and open my robe, letting it fall to the floor. I haven’t even touched myself, but I’m already moaning. Taking both of my voluptuous breasts in my hands, I put one in my mouth while I massage the other one. My nipples taste so good! I use my tongue to make circles around my hard nipples sucking some, nibbling some
HOLE EATTING

hole eatting

ENTER TO HOLE EATTING
I’m so turned that I’m grinding the shit out of the stool. And my pussy is so wet, that it’s making sloshing sounds against the stool…Can you hear it? I take my right hand and using three fingers I begin to fuck myself crazy. “Ugh, fuck me! Fuck me!” I say out loud to myself. And that’s just what I do! Moving my hand back and fourth, faster-and-faster, I fuck myself. For some reason, although three fingers are usually suffice, my sopping wet pussy is calling for more of me so I add a finger. And then another
And if it weren’t for my ass not being double jointed, I would have put my whole fist inside. I can feel my insides enveloping around my hand. It’s as if my pussy wants to swallow my own self-whole. This brings a whole new meaning to ‘self love’. I’m so open I just have to have more…I know…Running to the kitchen, the fridge, and back to my post, I perch both of my feet on the railings beside me. My perfect pedicure bringing me even more excitement
HOLE EATTING

hole eatting

ENTER TO HOLE EATTING
While looking at my crimson colored toenails, and admiring the arch of my feet, I take my thick, extra long (about a foot), cucumber and jam it deep past my dripping bush, into my wide-open wet pussy hole. It doesn’t all fit at once, but I just have to have it all. Despite the ripping sound that I hear, I push. Harder, and then much harder. I am so sure that I’m bleeding…but no pain, no gain. Right? I feel myself cumming, but I’m not finished, so I take my violent veggie out and lick the cum mixed with blood that’s dripping down it and onto my fingers MMMM the smell of it makes me want more but how? No sense in thinking about that now I believe I have an audience peeking through the curtains just across the way I wonder if he or she thinks they got a good show. I wave at the window but no response “I see you” I said then went into my house


Maybe I’ll soak in a hot bath because I really did the job on myself this time. I went to the linen closet to get my special sex me bubble bath and scented candles. Even though I am home alone I believe it calls for the reverend R. Kelly to preach to my body. Taking a bath really relaxes me especially with the R
HOLE EATTING

hole eatting

ENTER TO HOLE EATTING
in the background preach rev. preach I start to sing as I began to touch myself “ temperatures riiiising and youuuuur booody’s yeeeearning fooor me” as I insert my pointer and middle finger inside of my pulsating pussy the reverend is singing to me “ it seeeems like youuur ready.” Oh yes I’m ready as I visualize him tasting me I squeeze my nipples with my one hand as I rubbed soft but aggressively on my clit with the other. (ring) damn, who is calling me I’m not going to answer till I’m finished (ring) I began to finger myself harder and faster because it seems to me that the person on the other end of the phone really wants the attention that I’m not giving. “Oh shit oooooo”, I scream, I’m gonna cum! Preach reverend, preach!!! (Damn, I’m loud) “RRRring”…Woo, that was a good one. I’m ready to take a nap Rrring! Gotdammit, who the fuck?! I jumped out of the tub and ran to the phone. Hello!” I yelled into the phone, letting the caller hear how annoyed I was by their call. Hello. Oh, hey what’s up bay?” Softening my voice after hearing the voice on the other side. Nothing
HOLE EATTING

hole eatting

ENTER TO HOLE EATTING
Just calling to see how you’re doing. Well, you know its Saturday, and you know how I get down on that day. Yeah I know. Did I interrupt? Yes, you did. How can I make it up to you? Hold on let me turn down my stereo. Naw girl let that shit play that’s my man that’s the reverend R. don’t touch that. Ok, dang baby. Like I was saying--how can I make this interruption up to you? Well, you know what I like don’t you? Yeah I know what you like. Tell me what you’re wearing. Well” I said sounding sultry purposefully, “I’m wearing the outfit God gave me. You mean you’re on the phone naked? Damn, wish I was there. It gets me hard just thinking about you talking to me in the nude. Oh really? Then tell me what happens when I tell you that I fucked myself on the balcony with a cucumber? Damn girl that makes me horny as hell. Oh yeah then Let me hear how horny it makes you…Touch yourself for me. Imagine that I’m there with you caressing your penis with my hand while I lick your balls. Oh yeah girl that feels good. You taste good too baby. Then I take and run my tongue along the shaft of it until I reach the head I open my mouth a taste just the tip because I know how that drives you crazy. Oooohh yeah. As I deep throat you, I rub your balls
HOLE EATTING

hole eatting

ENTER TO HOLE EATTING
I feel you tense up you try to pull back but I grab your ass I take you deeper into my throat. Oh shit! I’m cuuuming!!!. I here you moan I let you go and swallow every yummy ounce of cum you let out. Damn girl, you always do that to a nigga. When can we get together?. Why don’t you go wash off and we’ll do lunch. Bye sweetie. See you at POPS around one. Ok. Later I hung up the phone went back to the bathroom to let out the naughty water. I didn’t have to dry off because the breeze had already helped me out. As I walked to my room the last song was on and I sang right along with him as I looked at my body in the mirror


“ Twelve play give me a little twelve play” What to wear? What to wear? I opened my closet lets see I guess I’ll wear my blue Donna Karan halter dress with my 3”heel blue candies that I bought just for this dress because they make my dress look even more sultry. No underwear or perfume today just a couple dabs of my favorite strawberry scented oil. I check myself before I leave “damn you look good girl” I said to myself in the mirror “if I could I would eat myself.” And don’t think that I haven’t tried. As I enter POPS all eyes were on me woman and men alike the men trying to figure out how hot my pussy is and women are trying to figure out how good my pussy tastes. Only one will find out today. Hey boy.” Hmmm, I wonder if he is still turned on from earlier. Hey girl.” He said. Checking me from head to toenail. Did you order yet? I didn’t order any food but I did order drinks. So what kind of silly ass drink did you order for me? It’s called a puss ‘n’ boots. A puss ‘n’ boots huh? Yup. It’s guaranteed to get me some. Some what? Some of your sweetness on my candy cane. Boy you’re sooo stupid I dropped my napkin on the floor by accident. Of course, he bent down to pick it up
I shifted my legs so that he could see that I wasn’t wearing any panties. He looked up at me. I smiled and asked, “ see anything you would like to eat?” He just smiled and pushed the napkin further under the table. Let me get that for you. As he went under the table he rubbed my inner thigh, which made me open up my legs wider. A couple sitting across from us were watching, but who cared, maybe they’ll get some today too. Soon I felt his thick, long finger enter my vagina I made a soft moan. He put two, then three, when he got to four I thought I was going to die


The waiter came to the table with our drinks. I wonder if he can smell the sex? He just looked at me and asked was everything ok? (Being as though I was sweating in an air-conditioned restaurant.) I just nodded my head yes, pressing my lips tightly together, hindering a moan of pure ecstasy that was trying it’s best to escape. When he turned to walk away I gripped the tablecloth, digging my long manicured nails into the fabric. The glasses almost fell off of the table, but so the hell what, this shit feels lovely. Under the table he kept fingering me until I couldn’t stand it anymore. I put a napkin to my mouth to try to muffle out my moans, I don’t think it worked, because the couple at the other table continue to stare which believe it or not only turned me on more. They watch as I try to keep it together, but try as I might, I let out a high pitch squeal
HOLE EATTING

hole eatting

ENTER TO HOLE EATTING
Just as I opened my mouth for another one, up he came smiling. Here-Here’s your napkin girl” we both just started laughing, so did the eyeing couple at the other table. “ What’re they laughing about?” my friend said. I don’t know but I believe this is when I go freshen up.” As I got up from the table the couple from the other table got up also. I walked into the restroom—well, more like staggered -- my legs were still a little bit weak. Hopefully, hole eatting no one noticed. When I went into the restroom, the first thing I did was splash water on my face, ‘because my cheeks were rosy against my flushed face. Next, I went into one of the stalls


Woo, oh my goodness, it’s a good thing I wasn’t wearing any panties, because I’m sure they would be too wet to wear by now anyway. When I came out of the stall the couple from the other table was in here washing their hands. I stood next to him, washing mine again. Hello.” said the gentleman, while his lady friend stood up against the hand dryer, grinning her ass off. I smiled nervously. Then said “ hello Nice restaurant huh?” he said. Yes it is.” I said turning towards the hand dryer, but deciding against it, since the girl was blocking it. It sure did take your friend a long time to find that napkin huh?” he said smiling. Where the hell are the napkins? I thought while searching the premises for something to wipe my hands with, glancing for a moment at the ‘uni-sex bathroom sign’. I busted out laughing then said, “I know he’s so stupid. Maybe next time I could help him, you know, find you’re umm napkin. I looked him up and down then said “maybe.” Glancing at homegirl wondering why the hell she was letting her man talk to me like that. Just then I heard “girl come on so we can order our food.” I waved bye to the couple and went back to my seat, making sure my ass jiggled as I walked out of the door. We ordered our food, salmon for me and shrimp scampi for him
HOLE EATTING

hole eatting

ENTER TO HOLE EATTING
hole eatting It was delicious. “Desert?” he asked. “Oh no” I replied. ”We’ll have desert at home. Just, get the check bay, I’ll be right back.” I went to the restroom again. This time, I really needed to go, but for some reason I began to get horny


I guess that damn puss ‘n’ boots was creeping up on me. I went into the stall and peed. Wiping myself, I accidentally touched my clit. I let out a moan. I hope no one heard me, but then again you know I don’t care. I lifted one leg up on the toilet paper dispenser the other I posted on the stall door. I stuck two fingers into my vagina then took them out and tasted my fingers mmmm, I put them back inside I then began to rub my clit more fierce than ever. “Umm I hope no one is in here” I thought


Oh yeah, oooh, oooh immm cumming. When I came I licked my fingers. Tasty! I washed my hands and checked my clothes preparing to go back to the table. Just then the sista that was watching us came in, handed me a business card, and left as fast as she came in. I pocketed the card with little to no intentions on calling and left the bathroom. Ready to go? Yeah I’m ready When we got in the car all I could do is think about how I did myself in the bathroom and that I have to do that in public more often. No underwear huh?” he said reaching across the seat running his fingers through my hair, massaging my hole eatting scalp. I remained silent knowing that he didn’t need or want an answer. I knew that he sure as hell wouldn’t mind the absence of panties tonight. Guess, what bay?” I said turning my head a little to the right to make sure he didn’t miss a spot in my scalp that needed the attention of his hands. What? A couple that I met in the bathroom gave me their card so that we can fuck them. ” I knew I was crazy for even mentioning them to him. Tonight?” He said trying not to smile. Uh-I guess” I said thinking he would tell me to throw the card away. Call em. What? You heard me
Call em. I called them on my cell phone. I was happy as a gay boy in boystown, because I knew I was in for a treat. This is gonna be so freaky, I thought. By the time they arrived to my man’s penthouse door, he and I were already getting that shit on hot and heavy. Since he promised me some dessert, I made him live up to his promise, with mango and whipped cream all in my pussy (I’m not sure what’s up with me and food and sex lately). One thing about him is that he can eat some pussy
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
His fat tongue nearly covers my pussy in entirety! When the door bell rang, despite me begging him not to stop, he got up with my cream mixed with whipped cream all over his face. Using his long sexy tongue to lick his big sexy lips, he said “I’ll be right back baby.” Using his eyes to ensure me that my wait would be well worth it. I could barely make out what was being said in the next room. But what I could make tout is hat my bay loved what he was seeing. I expected him to come back with the couple. Instead the girl entered the room. Now, I’m not really into females, but this bitch was sexxxy as all hell. Her body complimented the red g-string she was wearing. And without a shirt on, I saw that she had the most beautiful nipples that I had ever seen. She walked over and stuffed one of her nipples into my mouth
HOLE EATTING

hole eatting

ENTER TO HOLE EATTING
While I sucked away, she moved her hands past my shaven lips to my juicy clit, using the moistness that was already present from “dessert” as lubrication, she played with my juicy clit, getting it even harder. I let out a moan from deep within as she then slid her fingers inside of me, tickling my g-spot. She slid her tongue around my nipples, and down my stomach, licking and teasing my navel. Just as she got to my peach she stopped. “Damn, why are you stopping sweetheart?” I said disappointedly. Just then she reaches out of nowhere and came up with a pair of black pantyhose
HOLE EATTING

hole eatting

ENTER TO HOLE EATTING
I guess they were a pair I, or some other woman for that matter, must have left somewhere in here. She buried her face in them and smelled the crotch. Then she took the hose and tied my hands to the bed posts. The posts are kinda high so the top of my body was elevated. I stuck my finger in my mouth sucking, trying to give her a hint of what I wanted to come next. She caught the hint and traveled southbound. Now, like I said my man can tear some pussy up—but this girl—oh, my gosh!!! She was eating my pussy like she hadn’t eaten in days—no—better yet weeks! First, dipping her tongue in and out of my lips and slipping up and down my slit, causing me to shudder, and then tongue kissing my clit passionately, causing me to scream. I felt like I was a slave or something, tied up with only my feet touching the bed. I couldn’t grab on to anything, nor could I squirm like I really wanted to


With two fingers inserted inside of my drenched love-hole, and her other hand squeezing and pushing my ass towards her face, she licked and slopped and sucked away noisily. Next, she took her fingers out and stuck her tongue inside of me giving my love-hole a good tongue-fuck. I squealed loudly, never once wondering where the hell my man was. “Does that feel good?” She asked. “Mmm-hmm” I said biting my bottom lip. You want me to go back to eating that succulent pussy of yours, hmm? Mmm-hmm” I said sounding more like an infant than myself. Tell me you want it. Please?” I said, trying my best to sound confident and not sexually defeated by another female. Tell me you want that shit!” She said gripping my thigh roughly. Please, Please, make me cum. Taste me.” I pleaded. She went back to her feast. This time devouring me with all of her might. “I’m cumming!!!” I screamed, pulling my own hair and digging my feet into the mattress, back arched
“That’s right, cum for me. Cum for me” She said flicking her tongue ferociously faster, causing me to ejaculate (yes, I’m a squirter), and drinking every drop that dripped out me. Where are you going?” I ask as she exited the room. She didn’t answer me. She was gone for a few moments and when she returned, she was wearing one of those strap-on dicks. Following her were our men. Just when I thought she was getting ready to untie me, she climbed onto the bed, lifting me up so that my vagina was facing her plastic dick. I almost laughed at this picture--a woman staring me down like she thought she could do me some damage with a fake cock. I mean yeah she could eat some pussy like pussy was going out of style, but I was seriously doubting her stroke skills. I had to hand it to her she did know how to pick out a nice, big, fat cock but I had my doubts about how good she could work it
I thought I was going to laugh in her face, but before a snicker could come out of my mouth, I was gasping for air and grabbing her shoulder digging my nails in her back as she jammed it in me. I guess the dick was bigger than I thought cause it felt like I was fucking a horse, and I loved every bit of it! Once again I had underestimated her, because this cunt was fucking my brains out. Tell me how good it feels.” she demanded. “Tell me how you like my dick!!! Mmmmbabyitfeelsssooooooogoood!!!” I whined in delight “I LOVVVEEE it. I lovvvvvvvvveee iiit!!! I could feel the juices from inside of me sliding out of me and around to my asshole. I couldn’t tell who it was but one of the guys has slid up and under me and was entering me from behind. With a plastic horse dick in my pussy and a fat hard dick in my ass I was screaming my ass off, yet begging for more. “Yessss, FUCK MEEEEE!!!” I yelled as they did just what I yearned for. I soon found out who it was under me, because suddenly my man’s 10x3 ? cock was in my mouth, while he held on to the bed posts steadying himself on the bouncing bed
Next to getting some, giving head is my favorite pastime so I sucked away greedily, using my trademark techniques to send his eyes rolling back in his head. He knew just how I liked it, cause he pulled my hair and squeezed my breast roughly, too. It wasn’t long before he was cumming in my mouth and I was drinking every tasty drop. A few moments later he was untying my hands. He took his dick out of my mouth and let me fall on top of the male stranger. With one dick in my ass and one in my gushing wet pussy I moaned as he began to suck my breasts. Slowly he moved down my body, down my belly, lower and lower He led the woman out of me and laid her beside me
HOLE EATTING

hole eatting

ENTER TO HOLE EATTING
In 69 position they went at it and by the looks of things ole’ girl knew what she was doing, deep-throating like a pro. Hearing her moan got me even hotter (as if I wasn’t already hot enough)—I climbed on top of my partner and rode his dick like champ, grinding my ass into his groin, and bouncing my ass like I was in a Petey Pablo video. Just as I felt him about to cum in me I heard his woman pant “I’m cuming, I’m cuming.” My man removed his mouth from her and said “Not yet. Sit on my baby’s face.” I’ve never eaten pussy, but as they say “A woman knows what another woman wants, and it must be true because the way she was convulsing and working her hips, screaming and whatnot, I had to be doing some damage. I never thought pussy would taste so good, but I was slurping up every drop. She has a really large clit; it was kinda like sucking a mini dick, so you know I was loving it. “Mmmm-you-taste-so-good.” I said in between each slurp, letting her know that I was loving it as much as she was
HOLE EATTING

hole eatting

ENTER TO HOLE EATTING
“Ohhhh-Ohhhh-Ohhhhhh, I-am-fuck-ing-cummming!!!!” She screamed, pulling my hair. Leaving a creamy print all around my mouth, she came down off of my face, licked it clean and went over to her husband. She fondled him as they watched us like a featured flick. And we were worth watching…My bay turned me over on all fours and fucked me doggy style (our favorite position). I don’t know whether he was showing off or not, but he was banging me harder and rougher than ever…just the way I like it, smacking my ass, leaving his large handprint. I was digging my nails into the sheet, while watching our visitors go at it again
Side by side we were being fucked doggy style. I could tell our men were in competition and I was loving every inch of it (literally). Finally, as if it was orchestrated, in unison, all four of us reached our peaks. I’m sure all of our moans and screams could be heard a block away. The neighbors must have thought someone was being murdered or something, but no one seemed to care. We reached ecstasy and there were no apologies for our pleasures that night. After recouping, the couple dresed sand left aquics k as the came. My bay and I laugh about that night, how freaky we are and how we will remember that Saturday for the rest of our lives. Sometimes, while cleaning my purse, I’ll run across the card of the couple and wonder if I’ll see or screw them again


Maybe I will, maybe I won’t Only if it’s a Saturday…Only if it’s a Saturday.



HOLE EATTING hole eatting

hole eatting, hungri, teen head head, hot daisy marie gets nailed, masturbate naughty, fucked like a toy, first lick, girl bounces, naughty swinger, ace,
Related posts: granny milf porn
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-12 - OFFICE GIRL ANAL

Office girl anal. At Avondale Academy, when pupils reach sixteen they become assistants to the staff, and Claire Aldiss is one such pupil who has taken full advantage of this rewarding opportunity. As midday approached, Claire, who was normally calm, was bubbling over with excitement, earning her a scolding look from Miss Evans as she chewed on her nails waiting impatiently to be summoned to Miss Ashton's office. Finally, a tall boy entered the classroom to request her presence in the headmistress's office and Claire took a series of deep breaths as she made the short walk. A knock on the door and a moment to wait for the offer to enter, then she was in the same room as her family, curtsying and smiling shyly, heat flooding into her face as she saw her father's eyes twinkle with his lust for her. "My, you do look well Claire!" Her mother told her, as she stood to embrace her daughter. Claire returned her mother's embrace, pecking her on the cheek while her father's eyes continued to twinkle with his lust. "Father," she murmured, turning to him, her cunt exploding under the thin material of her uniform. Then he was standing and she was pressed up against him, inhaling his fragrance, her nipples so painful that she thought they were going to explode. Her attention turned to Matthew, her fourteen-year-old brother who had been told to remove his clothes, his face burning brightly as he stood with his hands behind his back. They were able to admire his handsome body, his shoulders pulled back to bring up his chest and flatten his abdomen, his cock jerking with a mind of its own over his tight little balls. Claire looked at his jerking cock and felt its pull; the urge to have it slide into her mouth, smooth and sweet, her face feeling the soft caress of young pubic curls that had yet to become wiry and coarse, and would be plucked away as soon as she was finished. His seed would jet powerfully into her mouth and his erection would remain for hours on end, becoming sore before finally becoming limp. "Claire! I want you to show Matthew around the Academy and then help him to settle in," Miss Ashton told her. "However, first your parents would like a few minuets to catch up on things, so I'll take the boy," she told them, guiding Matthew towards a communicating door to a smaller and more private room. The door closed and Claire was alone again with her parents. Had her mother not been there she would have fallen onto her father, begging him not to spank her too hard her while her fingers clawed at his breeches, hoping that his pent up lust would overcome his desire to punish her. But her mother was there, smiling and watching her with an expression she hadn't seen before, nor understood. "Your mother knows," her father told her, seeing her uncertainty. "She knows?" Claire mumbled, her knees weakening. "How long?" she asked, her face burning while her mother watched her and chuckled. "Since your enrolment. You know of the viewing rooms?" he asked. She did, and since learning of them, she had always wondered if her parents had ever watched her punishments. It had been a recurring fantasy of hers that they had been watching as, nude; her teachers exposed her charms and sadistically punished her. "I'm told you have been taught to be bisexual," her mother said. She rose and watched her daughter as she undid the clasp of her dress and let it slide down. She chuckled at Claire's surprised expression when she revealed her undergarments with a crotch gleaming with spilt wetness. She stepped out of them, then sat and spread her legs, her fingers unfolding her cunt to her daughter. "Come," she told her, her need making her voice deepen. Claire licked her lips, remembering back to the last time she had licked a cunt as hairy as her mother's another mother, who was watching her daughter being punished. Claire had been steered to her, nude but for a mask that covered her eyes and ears. She could still recall the pungent scent and the tart taste of the woman even now, months later. "Before you begin, Claire," her father said, standing and taking his jacket off, his cock bulging in his breeches, an often-stroked weapon she'd never yet felt within her. "Take your uniform off. We don't want anything coming between my hand and that lovely bottom of yours, do we now?" he chuckled. "No! Father," Claire gasped. She looked up at him adoringly, dreaming of the moment his fatherly cock would part and stretch her, removing her uniform to bare her bottom and her smooth and hairless vulva to her parents. She stood still for a few moments, shaking uncontrollably as her parents feasted their eyes on the perfectly smooth pubis from which her vulva hung, labia flushed with excitement and glowing with want. "Oh yes," her mother breathed. Claire blushed and hurried to kneel between her mother's thighs, her back dipped to offer her father her bottom while she leant her face back, the better to force her mouth up against her mother's cunt. Her mother groaned and sent her hands into her hair, pulling her face more firmly into her crotch while, behind her, her father had started stroking her bottom in a prelude to spanking her with his large, firm hand. Years before coming to the Academy, such spankings had been playful, smarting more than hurting. Young Claire had quickly learnt that such punishments weren't designed to hurt, but to make her toss her little bottom and squirm, erotically exposing her genitals to her father who so adored her. So she played the game, squealing as if it hurt and squirming as much as she could, burning with the thought that her genitals were exposed to her father. Now though, her father had seen how harshly the teachers at Avondale supervised them, and watched Claire and her fellow pupils undergo punishments that were designed to hurt and stimulate, never stopping until they had many orgasms. There were no signs of any recent punishment on Claire's bottom, just smooth flesh that spoke intimately of her adolescence. Emma, rolled her eyes and jerked with the expert tonguing, and her husband slid his finger down Claire's anal crease only to find that the entrance to her vagina was pouting, in readiness for him. With a fatherly groan, James slid his finger into Claire's hot little cunt and gasped as he felt her close tightly around him, gripping his finger with her vaginal muscles. "Claire!" he gasped, pulling his finger out with some effort only to find it gleam, and coated with her thick prelude to sex. Claire didn't respond as she continued to suck the wetness from her mother's cunt, then slide her head up to use her tongue on the stubby little clitoris at the head of her meaty gash, before returning to find the juice that had accumulated in her absence. She bathed her head in her mother's wetness, groaning passionately as the wetness coated her cheeks and her mother's thighs to let her face slip easily up and down along her slit. James licked his daughter's flavour from his finger while gazing down at her pert, half parted bottom. The hint of darkened skin around her hidden anus held his eye and his thoughts turned to the time he would find out just how well they had educated her at the Academy. Until then, spanking her bottom and using her mouth and fingers, just as he'd always done, would have to suffice. His hand rose office girl anal and descended sharply, a large manly hand that landed solidly on his daughter's bottom
The sensation was exquisite; even Emma felt it, her knees rising as her daughter's face was pushed more solidly into her pliant vulva. "Yes!" she gasped, her legs rising as she held the back of Claire's head to her cunt and felt the girl's tongue dive once again into her liquid channel. "Yes, yes," she gasped, beginning to shake with the pleasure that was building up inside her. Licking his lips, James pulled Claire's legs apart and spanked her bottom, taking every opportunity to ensure his fingertips slapped between her legs where her vulva was soft and tender. It was easy to see when he succeeded; Claire jerked far more, even squealing into her mother's furry cunt as the riot of sensations flew into her young body. As he spanked her bottom, his hand began to sting as he brought her smooth flesh to a burning red. Then, breathless with excitement, he stopped and stroked the burning flesh, reaching between her legs to feel her smooth labia yield under his probing fingers. Emma gasped with pleasure and shuddered with delight as a much-needed orgasm sprang through her. James watched, letting Claire savour her mother's spurting wetness, then he was gripping her hair and pulled her harshly from between her mother's thighs. His cock met her wet mouth and he drove her head downward, his face raised as he cried out delightedly with the grip of her lips and the stroking of her tongue. Claire held her father's hips as his cock swelled within her mouth, spurting a torrent of hot seed. The taste filled her mouth before she could swallow yet again, his large manly hands holding her head as he continued to spurt, giving her what was her due before letting her loose. Emma leant forward to kiss her daughter, their tongues sharing the remains of the seed before parting. "Look after Matthew for us," her mother, told her. "I look forward to the time when all four of us will share a bed," her father chuckled, his cock now beginning to flag. ****** Claire led her brother down the stairs and along the corridor. She knew he would have lost all sense of direction by now, practically everyone did until they'd had been at the Academy for a few weeks. He was quiet, letting Claire lead the way; his eyes big and round as he took in everything around him. "This is where you will sleep," she told him, showing him the large boys dormitory that had been partitioned into rooms. Matthew looked at his small room, the narrow bed and the cabinet for his clothes. "They didn't let me bring any clothes," he told her. "Someone will be round to give you them," she told him, licking her lips as excitement began to drive through her again. "Until then, you are to remain naked," she explained. Matthew looked at her and blinked. "Naked?" he asked. "Yes. It's quite normal," she assured him. "You'll find we do a lot of strange things here," she warned him. She shook as she imagined him bent over for the first time, his balls being held from behind as the large enema nozzle pushed roughly into his cute little bottom. Matthew shrugged and began taking off the clothes that he had arrived in. Having already had to do so for the headmistress, it didn't seem so odd to have to do so again, though doing it in front of his sister felt a bit strange. When he had finished undressing, a blush crept across his face as his cock started to stir. "My, it has grown," she told him with a smile, her hand capturing his cock and holding it; helping it to swell and feeling it pulse hotly within her grasp. "Claire, Please!" Matthew gasped. "We have a few minutes yet," she told him breathlessly. With that she knelt in front of him, caressing his handsome cock and crooning as her excitement built with the pulsing of the dark veins running up the shaft. At its base grew little hairs and hoped she'd be the one to pluck them out, doing so with a pair of tweezers, one at a time while a stroking hand competed for his attention. She would reward his agony with an intense orgasm, hopefully the most intense he'd ever had. Satisfied, Claire lowered her brother's cock and fed the tip between her lips. His adolescent cock slid smoothly into her mouth, her lips and teeth drawing the foreskin still further back to allow her to lick the rich flavour from his cock head. As the rich flavour slid down her throat, Claire's hands slid round his lean abdomen to caress his bottom, delighting in its roundness and the deep anal crease. As her mouth slid lower over his cock, her hands gripped his bottom cheeks, nails gripping into the flesh and pulling them apart for the air to reach his anus. As Matthew gasped, Claire felt the soft hair of his pubes tickle her nose and moaned around the slender but throbbing cock now fully in her mouth. Her tongue avidly licked the shaft of his boyhood flavours while the roof of her throat worked the tender head. Above her, Matthew gasped and sobbed, his breath loud as he gazed down at the top of Claire's head. "I'm coming, I'm coming!" He cried, the incredible sensations so much better than when he masturbated. Claire moved her head back to let his jerking cock fill her mouth with hot seed, and while he was in the throws of his pleasure peek, thrust a finger into his anus, her eyes watching his expression as she massaged his prostate. As his sperm shot into her mouth, hot and sticky, filling her with the rich flavour, the door opened and Matron entered, starring her disapproval, an eye brow raised as she saw the pale cream trickling from the corner of Claire's mouth. "He's all yours now Matron," Claire grinned. She licked her brother's seed from her lips and then sauntered out, looking forward to their future meetings. ****** Matthew waited outside the dormitory as instructed


He was fidgeting; his bottom still sore from the spanking he had received from Matron for not cooperating during his morning enema. He blushed, as he recalled the large nozzle travelling slowly in and out of his anus and Matron's smile as his cock had risen, right in front of her. Telling him not to worry, she had held him close and roughly stroked his cock, crooning until it jerked powerfully, jettisoning his sperm all over her wrist and arm. Claire smiled at her younger brother. She could guess his feelings of embarrassment and pecked him on the cheek before leading him down the corridor towards one of the special rooms. "Where are we going?" he asked. "There's something we need to do before you can begin your classes," she told him, continuing at such a brisk pace he had run to keep up with her. "What's that?" he asked. "You'll see," she told him, turning a corner and briskly climbing another flight of stairs. "You're going too fast!" Matthew complained. Claire stopped outside a plain door. "Here we are," she told him with a smile. She opened the door and inside, Matthew found a small room made to appear larger because of the mirrors. He looked at his reflection, and then nervously at the bench, the chair and the small tray of tools that stood beside it. His parents watched breathlessly from behind discreetly placed spy holes as Claire closed the door and smiled at her younger brother. "What's that for?" they heard Matthew ask. Emma groaned again and gripped her husband's wrist in order to stop herself from frantically rubbing herself. "It's for removing pubic hair," Claire told him walking forward well aware that her parents were watching, and their eyes drinking in the erotic spectacle. "But I haven't got many!" he complained, his cheeks growing hot at the thought of his sister removing them. "You are not allowed any at Avondale Academy," she explained, holding up the tweezers so that everyone could see them. "Do I have to?" Matthew asked Claire. "Yes! Now remove your uniform, and sit astride the bench," she told him. "Please Claire," he murmured. "Do I have to call a teacher to punish you?" she asked, her eyes gleaming with the thought of it. "There is a regime of harsh punishment here you know," she warned. In the darkened viewing room Emma's breath caught as she visualised Matthew naked again, She gripped James's arm even more tightly and stared, as did he, without blinking at the sight in front of them. Matthew sighed and timidly began undressing again, his eyes often turning on his sister, as if wondering if she'd repeat the act she'd done on him the previous day. Thinking of it made his cock swell and made him embarrassed, but it was in the half hope that she would that made him stand in front of her straight and tall, his cock partially standing between them. Claire giggled as she wondered how her mother was taking the sight of her son partially erect. She went to him and guided him astride the bench, then helped him lie back, his head partially elevated so he too could watch, unaware that his parents were on the other side. Claire knelt to fasten her brother's arms behind him, then shuffled across to do the same with his ankles, holding him in position while the boy stared at her in surprise and disbelief. "It's all right," she told him, taking the seat beside him and then reached for his cock. "It's only to protect you," she explained. "Protect me from what?" Matthew asked, testing the bonds and finding them immovable. Claire grinned and deftly placed one little soft strand of pubic hair between the jaws of the tweezers. With a sharp pull the hair was torn from Matthew's groin and, with a yell of pain, his body attempted to roll up and protect himself. "See?" Claire giggled. "That hurt!" he complained, blinking back the tears. Still grinning, Claire stroked his shrunken cock and crooned to it, urging it to rise up and expose its tender head to her again. Despite the remaining if fading pain, Matthew fell back and panted as the new sensations invaded his lower body. "Claire!" he begged, his loins lifting from the bench as he gained full and aching hardness. One hand busy pressing his cock behind the tender head, and the other wielded the tweezers again, selecting a fine hair on the underside of his cock, just where his ball sack fell away. With a sharp pull the hair was pulled free and Matthew screamed in agony, the fierce jerk of his body twisting his cock free of her fingers. Claire giggled, recapturing her brother's cock before noting the wetness gleaming in his eyes. "Oh, don't be such a baby!" she crooned, her thumb now rubbing the underside of his cock while another silken hair was selected for pulling. "No, no, please!" Matthew gasped, his body arching with the pleasure of having his tender cock head caressed. Another hair was pulled and he cried out in pain, jerked into lifting his loins and panting as he came down again. "Please!" he begged. Behind the mirrored spy holes, Emma released James's arm to rise from her stool and urgently lift her dress. Her eyes never left the little scene now being played out in front of her, or Matthew's contortions as the pubic hairs were pulled out, one by one. His pleading voice, begging his sister for leniency while all she did was continuing to torture him. Sitting once again, her hand going between her legs to begin stroking her needy flesh, Emma wondered how her elegant and beautiful daughter had got her sadistic streak, sobbing with delight as Matthew yelled in his pain, his body tossing in the bonds, his young cock sticking up in the air, just begging to be covered by a mouth or cunt. "Jesus, Emma!" James gasped, tearing his eyes from his children to watch his wife stuff three fingers into her cunt, her thumb rising to flick her stubby clitoris back and forth. "Which one do you want, Emma?" he asked her. Waiting patiently behind them were two naked pupils, a boy and girl who had been sent to service Mr and Mrs Aldiss. Their faces were half covered by tight leather masks that covered their eyes and ears, but left their nostrils free to smell and their mouths free to suck and lick. "Which one?" James asked his wife as she continued to stare at the scene in the other room, watching with growing excitement as Claire continued to torture Matthew. "The boy!" she gasped finally. James pulled the boy forward and pushed him down onto his knees in front of his wife, letting Emma do the rest by gripping his mask and shoving his face into her crotch. Then James was drawing the girl forward


Like his wife, his attention was hardly on the naked girl at all as he pushed her down in front of his stool and sat with his legs on either side of her. He was watching spellbound as Matthew cried out yet again as Claire viciously pulled another hair from his groin, then roughly caressed his cock. James drew the young girl's head forward and sighed as she eagerly took it and sucked on the bulbous and circumcised head. Her tongue swirled around before swallowing, then dipped lower on his cock for more of his manly flavour. In the other room, Claire smiled at her breathless brother, enjoying his whimpering as she moved his cock to one side to get at more young hairs. She changed tweezers, discarding the small ones for a larger pair, and one that would grip more than just one fine strand at a time. "Why not just cut them off!" Matthew begged, his breath shortening as he tried evading the tweezers. "Because they would grow back too quickly," Claire remarked. The tweezers now closed over a number of hairs, abruptly stilling Matthews squirming. He stared at her beseechingly, begging her not to pull. "My poor little brother," she crooned, her other hand leaving his cock to slide under his balls and stroke the roughly textured flesh between his legs. Her stroking fingers made him grunt and lift his pelvis, his cock jerking with the sizzling sensations sliding up his belly. As he gasped, unable to lift his pelvis any further, Claire gave a firm jerk on the tweezers and several strands pulled free. Matthew screamed all over again, tears spilling from the corner of his eyes as his middle body tossed and turned to the limit of his bonds. "Please stop!" he begged again, clearly in total anguish. "I can't," Claire told him. She stroked his balls then lifted his cock to pump it once more, her circling fingers ensuring she pulled the foreskin back, heightening his pleasure while she searched out the last of the hairs and closed the tweezers over them. "No, no, please!" Matthew cried, his breath quickening and his body tensing. Claire turned from him to smile into the mirror, watching herself and her brother while imagining her parents just beyond the glass. She pulled upwards slowly, her brother lifting his haunches to follow the tweezers. He reached his limit, but she pulled on, a slow pull that brought a shrill scream from her little brother as four hairs were slowly extracted from his flesh. "Nearly there," Claire promised him. Her touches were no longer enough to waken his little cock while he sobbed and shook his head, blubbering and begging to be let loose, to be able to go home. She lowered her mouth to him, first licking the shaft from his balls to the little eye, then taking it all into her mouth to hold and suck, waiting for it to grow and push her head upwards. Still it refused. So Claire rose and drew off her uniform, her back turned towards the mirror so her parents office girl anal could admire her bottom as she undressed. Matthew's weeping died as he watched her pull the firm flesh of her smooth pubis, drawing her labia forward and half exposing the rich flesh peeking out from within. "What are you going to do?" he whimpered. "This should take your mind off the pain," she grinned. Turning again towards the mirror, Claire swung her leg nimbly over her brother's reclined form, and then stood astride his chest, her cunt poised and glowing with her excitement. "Do you like that?" she asked teasingly. The look on his face told her he did


The slow rise of his cock confirmed it also and made her giggle. "Would you like to taste me Matthew?" she asked, wondering what her father would think of her, sitting on her little brother's face and squirming with delight as he poked his little tongue into her. Thinking of her parents watching, Claire bent her legs and reached behind her, pulling her tight bottom apart and giving her brother a full view of her knotted anus lying just above the open and gleaming mouth to her cunt. "Lick me!" she told him breathlessly. "Claire?" Matthew whimpered. His cock hurt, it was so hard. Claire slid her hand around it and began to pump it, her legs slowly bending to draw her open crotch closer and closer to his face. Breathless, hovering where she could feel his breath flowing over her open labia, she roughly caressed his cock, closing a finger and thumb over the last little group of his pubic hairs. Staring into the mirror, Claire descended onto her brother's face, a gasp torn from her as his tongue flicked between her inner lips and drew off her excess wetness. Fully on him, pressing her anus against his nose, she pumped his slender cock until she felt it begin to swell. Then, as her brother's body tensed beneath her, ready to explode with his orgasm, she tore the last of his pubic hairs from his loins. His squeal traveled up her vaginal passage, as arousing as a hot hard cock doing the same and she erupted on his face, gasping with the pleasure just as his cock sent a fountain of sperm across the short distance to the mirror where it had splattered. Her orgasm over and her brother's cock now wilting in her hand, she rose and went to the mirrored wall. Smiling into the mirror, she knelt and placed her tongue against it and then for her office girl anal parent's enjoyment, licked the long trail of sperm and swallowed it, before returning to release her brother.

OFFICE GIRL ANAL office girl anal

office girl anal, hot young blonde black, blonde bigs, anal gang orgy tranny, big big asses, lesbian try girls, making a girl have sex, blowjob sperms, cum in the ass gays, mia facial, his girlfriend, lick penetrate,
Related posts: ladies shagging mature
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-10 - BLONDE TEEN LOVES BIG

Blonde teen loves big. || {s}mall 1 of 6 || 1:1 My arms felt like rubber and my knees were weak and I no longer felt like a man. The dull throb in my head was turning into a screaming pain in slow, even, measured paces. It had gone on for weeks now, never ceasing or letting up for a second. The pinky finger on each of my hands was tingling, the pins and needles getting worse. It was like this all the time now and I needed to just fucking get it out and stop all this senseless meandering. To and fro like a mouse in a maze, all of us
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
The only time I felt anything close to the spiritual enlightenment of a fulfilled existence promised us in our youth was when I shopped. I’d sought addiction counseling without telling anybody who knows me, about three years ago, without any results. I could just as soon cease my addiction to water as I could my addiction to the fucking mall. The lights, the buzz, the endless commerce; it was like some kind of perverse mana to me. I nuzzled at the teat of raw consumerism like I was sick and the cure was inside. Until a few weeks ago. Eighteen days of a building headache ago
Eighteen almost-sleepless nights ago. Eighteen more reasons not to go to the mall ago. Eighteen days since I’d hit her with my car. I could still see it like it was happening right now, me coming around the parking lot corner by the foodcourt doors a little too fast and she stepping off the curb when I didn’t expect. Bam. Up and over the hood, rolling up the windshield to stop on the roof with the sound of metal buckling as I braked. Small and crumpled and limp
She actually said she was okay when I got out and helped her up. I was numb. She had rolled with it on instinct, and though she was clearly shaken she insisted everything had been fine. She was small, fit; maybe 19 or 20. We exchanged information on my insistence that something might come up later; she had been hit by a car after all. As I had stepped out of the car right after it happened I had felt a rising tension; I had hit someone with my car after all. When I watched her walk away I was shocked to find that I was a little let down
It seemed so anticlimactic. Two days later she came to my house. I stood at the door while she explained she had used my phone number to find my address and had come to let me know that she was still fine and that if I was still worried I shouldn’t be. I felt that sudden let-down again and I invited her in. When I closed the door behind us and she stood in front of me looking into my living room I put my hands around her throat blonde teen loves big from behind; I put my hands around her throat and I killed her. I’m not bragging. I’m surprised to admit though that I also don’t care
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Since then I couldn’t stop thinking about it; I couldn’t stop thinking about how it was over too fast. Eighteen days of regret that I didn’t drag it out longer. Eighteen days of wishing I could do it over again, like the first time I had sex. Make it last. Eighteen days of being half-assed at work, eighteen days of barely eating, eighteen days of wondering why I felt like I didn’t do it right instead of feeling guilty that I had done it at all. Eighteen days of not being able to shop. I’d gone to the mall every day after work since then, gone to the mall and wandered around like a flesh starved ghoul. Nothing worked, the mall felt dead


I felt like I was trying to jerk off drunk, banging and slapping at some flaccid piece of numb flesh. Knowing that it wasn’t any good to try but pressing on anyways. It was like getting a handjob from a 73 year old man. I kept telling myself, ‘shop as usual, and avoid panic buying’, but my purchases mounted as I stopped even looking at most of what I bought. I was pulling and pulling but never got off. 1:2 Sitting on the bench watching the mall go past, trying to get up my shopping wood, I saw her looking at me. She was small
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Some might say plain in the face, but where they saw commonness I saw confidence and reserve. Her eyes betrayed an innocence. Her blonde hair was clean and plain as well, to her shoulders and simple. She looked soft. I looked away before I let my gaze dwell on her neck. I left. To my chagrin so did she; I saw her as I pulled out of the parking lot, watching me from the sidewalk by the foodcourt doors. My heart raced and I fought the urge to swerve and batter her down with the front of my car
BLONDE TEEN LOVES BIG

blonde teen loves big

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN LOVES BIG
I didn’t like this anymore; the headache was going away and I started to miss it, fearing what its absence said about me. She waved; I went home angry and pent up. I tried everything after that. I drank, I tried to lose myself in my work, I even started staying up all night working out on a home gym I purchased online. Despite its losing its ability to satisfy me I still felt the urge to buy things so I started shopping online. My garbage had turned from bags from the mall into mail order packaging. I couldn’t go back to the mall in case I saw her again, soft and breakable. 1:3 I couldn’t get off on anything anymore. I tried porn, then strippers, then prostitutes
The third time I was with one I found myself putting my hands around her neck and she told me that “that would cost extra”; I lost my temper and slapped her across her whore mouth and kicked her out of the shitty motel room I’d paid for to fuck her in. Twenty-three minutes later, as I sat on the end of the bed trying to subdue myself from going and finding her and doing something stupid again, there was a loud pounding on the door. It sounded like someone thumping on it with palm of their hand. Eh, yo! Open the fucking door!” a voice yelled. I sat at the foot of the bed, not knowing what to do. Was it cops? It was probably some angry pimp. Open this fucking door motherfucker!” the voice yelled, “Open it right now! I took in a long breath and walked to the door. I put my hand on the door frame to steady myself and opened the door, keeping the shitty brass security bar locked. The door surged inwards, banging to a stop on the bar, and a black skinned hand reached through to grab at me. Open this door and give me my money motherfucker! I felt a calm come over me. The headache was gone
BLONDE TEEN LOVES BIG

blonde teen loves big

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN LOVES BIG
The shakes were gone. I picked up the lamp and unlocked the door. It burst inwards almost at once, a black guy in a nice jacket coming through it reaching for me. My face was placid, my body at rest, and everything slowed down as I brought the lamp upwards in a short swing and shattered it against the underside of his jaw. I saw shards of glass cut his right cheek and the left side of his lips as his scrunched up in surprise and pain
BLONDE TEEN LOVES BIG

blonde teen loves big

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN LOVES BIG
He was still reaching for me with his outstretched hands and I stepped back and to my left out of his grasp. Dropping the ruins of the lamp I grabbed the back of his jacket, noted the brand and probable retail price, and used his own momentum to throw him face first into the dresser. It was so much different from the first time; he was stronger and struggled more. My legs straddled over him as he tried to rise and I clenched my hands around his neck and dug my fingers into his throat, interlacing my fingers and digging them in. I had to lean my weight fully into him to keep him from breaking free. I felt the hunger I had been feeling being savagely sated as his resistance failed and he went limp under me. The first time I had become suddenly aroused, and it happened again now. I felt my erection straining inside my jeans and I slammed the door leading out of the room closed as I ran past into the bathroom and yanked open the front of my pants to free it
Ramming my hand up and down my fiercely clutched cock I gritted my teeth and I saw myself in the mirror, my face a primal grimace of fury. In one hot lunge I smashed the mirror with the palm of my free hand and came so hard I shot my junk over the sink to splatter on the mirror’s fractured surface, issuing one hoarse scream. AHHHHH!” I leaned forward sharply, my elbows on the counter on either side of the cracked and stained porcelain sink and my cock hanging out, already half-limp. My upper body chugged and surged with the rhythm of my ragged breathing, slowly subsiding to measured pants. I looked back into the room as I fastened my belt. The pimp lay on the floor beside the bed looking dead and heavy. Not like her; she had been light and small and easy to move. A wave of disgust rolled over me when I realized that I felt…gay. It had been a man
I wanted to vomit but didn’t have time; I had to get the fuck out of here. I knew I was fucked no matter what I did; my fingerprints were everywhere. I’d used a fake name to get the room but I’d been trying to be under the radar, not dodge…murder. I’d never said the word to myself before. My body went cold and the calm came back. With a wet towel from the bathroom I wiped everything off that I could remember touching including the pieces of broken lamp, cleaned my cum from the mirror, and left


My thoughts refused to race, even when I prodded them to, as I drove calmly from the low rent edge of the city back towards my home. Murder. It didn’t sound as bad as I’d thought it would. Murder. I tried it out loud. Murder,” I blonde teen loves big said into the silence of my car. I frowned and shook my head slightly, quickly


I knew I was going to have to find that fucking whore before she talked to the cops. Instead though, the next day I called in sick and went to the mall. 1:4 He looked nice; maybe a little serious, but nice. I’d realized I liked older men when I was pretty young, just a girl really. Not that that was that long ago. There were guys in school that seemed interested in me but I couldn’t bring myself to think about letting any of them near me with their silly little penises. I’d had a boyfriend last summer, a year ago. he’d been one year ahead of me in school and blonde teen loves big visiting his family over the holidays
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I’d let him kiss me and put his hand on one of my breasts but that’s as far as I let it go. I started thinking about the stories he’d tell me when he went back home when summer was over and I lost interest. I didn’t want to be one of those summer fling stories I’d heard the guys at my own school talk about. Two days in a row now I’d seen him at the mall. I didn’t really have a lot of money to spend but I didn’t have much else to do; my friends were mostly away this summer. Today he seemed to have noticed me noticing him. I couldn’t tell how old he was but I knew he had to have at least ten years on me
BLONDE TEEN LOVES BIG

blonde teen loves big

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN LOVES BIG
He sat on a bench trying to look like he was looking around at the mall traffic but I knew he was looking at me. I looked away for a second and I saw him turn his gaze back to me. Smiling a proud little smile I licked at my yogurt cone. I saw him shift forward and lean his elbows on his knees with his head still turned towards me. I looked back to him and caught his gaze for a second and his eyes went wide
I took another lick and smiled as he tried to make it look like he had just been sweeping his gaze past and had caught my eyes by accident. For an older guy he sure acted shy. I smiled again. I knew how he felt. I’d been pretty shy my whole life too. What could be his reason? Me, I’d never gotten over Kevin Clarke pulling my pants down in grade 4. Out on the playground, playing girls chase boys, he’d come up behind me and pulled my pants and panties down to my knees and slapped me on my bare bottom and all the kids had laughed really hard at me. It’s the single worst thing that’s ever happened to me


Why would a grade 6 boy do that to a grade 4 girl? Nope, I’d never gotten over that; not even after the few years between then and now. Some yogurt had dripped onto my chin and the front of my pale green shirt so I wiped it off with my finger and then licked it, sucking the end of my finger into my mouth. He was still looking at me, so I licked the end of my finger and put it back between my soft lips. Without turning my face towards him I shifted my eyes and tried to catch his again. He looked away again. A little frown furrowed my brow as I tried to catch his attention by uncrossing and then crossing my legs again, not enough to let him see my soft white panties under my little white skirt but enough so he might think he could. This was about as forward as I’d ever been towards a guy and I knew I was pretty, so what was I doing wrong? People liked my soft blonde hair, they liked my cute face, and they liked my cute little body
Wait, why was I even doing this? I’d never seen myself as one of those slutty girls. I felt desperate for him to notice me though, and though I felt a little dirty doing it I uncrossed my legs and put my feet apart with my knees together. I held my ice cream while I licked at it with one hand and slid the other into my lap. When I knew he was looking I moved my knees apart slowly lifted a the soft fabric of the front of my skirt with my fingers so he could see all the way from where it started at my knees up to my little cotton panties. 1:5 Why was she doing that? She was better when she looked clean and innocent and soft; small. Now she was trying to get me to look up her skirt, and I couldn’t stop myself from doing it. This isn’t what I wanted her for and now I was getting confused. Both urges simmered inside of me as I looked at her, soft and small
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Her panties looked as soft as her neck. I licked my lips as she licked her ice cream with a long stroke of her tongue. She caught my eyes again and I looked to the floor of the mall’s hall in front of me. I saw her cock her head slightly and with a quick flick of my eyes saw that she was frowning and standing. She moved with a huff and turned and walked away. I got up and followed her, keeping several people between us as I did
Soon she was at the exit that goes through the parking lot under the elevated one above and out to the bus stops. I felt my pulse quicken as everything else went calm and slowed down. 1:6 I felt pretty stupid and low as I left the mall and crossed through the shadowed parking lot to catch my bus and go home. What a dumb girl, exposing herself to some stranger in the mall. What had I been thinking? I felt like such a slut. The rush of motion came fast, something slamming into me from the side. An arm went around my stomach, lifting me off the ground, and before I could scream another shot over my shoulder from behind and a hand clamped on my open mouth. I tried to bite at it but it clenched its grip on my face and my head was pulled back at a sharp upwards angle. The hand around my stomach roughly slid down my front and I felt a hand grab me violently between the legs, lifting me further from the ground as its together in public fingers pushed into my little pussy. I jerked my body around trying to get away but I wasn’t strong enough
I was too small. I heard a laugh and felt hot breath on the back of my neck. You’re going nowhere,” a quiet and mean voice hissed, strained like through a clenched jaw. Unremitting horror was all I could feel inside. I could feel his hard dick pressing against my ass through our clothes and I tried to scream again as I thrashed uselessly. With those awful fingers pushing into me and that hard hand around the lower half of my face I was whirled around and he slammed my chest against the side of a car. I was pinned there between the hard glass and metal and his thrusting body, and the hand groping at me went quickly between us and I could feel the back of his hand against my ass and heard the sound of a belt buckle being opened. I was still trying to scream and tears flowed from my eyes. I started jerking and thrashing harder, but then the hard hand on my face yanked my head back really hard and everything went white for a second as a searing pain shot from my neck down my back. His other hand was grabbing at my ass now, and as my white skirt went upwards with one fast yank I could feel his rock hard cock pushing against my ass through my panties. With one more yank they were gone, pulled down to mid thigh, and I felt his shaft pressed between my cheeks as he thrust against me
Screaming into his hand in vain I fought harder, but he let go of my face for a second to yank at my hair and hit the side of my head off the roof of the car he had me pinned against. Everything flashed white again with the new explosion of pain. His mean, hard hand went back to my face and clutched it tightly. I felt something hard poke roughly against me between the legs, stabbing randomly and fiercely as he tried to force himself inside me. I clenched my eyes shut and screamed as hard as I could into his hand. 1:7 No. She was mine. Of course there were others like me; but there was only one of her and she was mine. Shocked, I had watched up until now not knowing what else to do. Is that what I looked like? Gareth Nicks, all tensed fury and violent motion? My body was frozen and the calm evaporated as I looked on while he had sprung out from behind a car and grabbed her, slamming her hard into a car and ripping at her clothes. It was too much, I couldn’t watch this anymore. I couldn’t let him have any part of her and had to stop him before his manic thrusts found what he was looking for. The calm returned in one cool wash and I had his hair in my left fist. My right slammed into his face from the side and he dropped her
Screaming frantically for help she stumbled to the side as she tried to run with her panties around her thighs. As I bashed the man’s skull against the car as he had hers she clumsily pulled her underwear up and ran and screamed. There were other people coming now, and as my grip on him slackened for a second he pulled free. I lunged to grab him again but the way he looked at me stopped me before I had him. There was a knowing look there; a familiarity that fed shock, rather than anger, that I had stopped him. A small grin flashed across his face and he fled as I faltered. 1:8 No, talking to mall security and police isn’t fun right after you were about to…murder. It makes your heart race and sweat run down your face like you’re in a sauna and it’s you instead of water being used for the steam. Descriptions given and statements taken I left as fast as I could, through the halls to the stairs of the police station
BLONDE TEEN LOVES BIG

blonde teen loves big

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN LOVES BIG
I caught her eye through a window in one hallway half way to freedom and she stood up suddenly and ran for the door of the room she was in. The plastic brace on her neck hid it from me and the livid bruise on the left side of her face hid that from me too. She was still crying, hunched looking, and her voice was shaky and small as she spoke. Thank you,” she sobbed in a small, scared voice as she came to me, crossing her arms across her chest and leaning against me, “thank you so much, mister. What I saw in her eyes as I looked down at her stopped my heart. She was so terrified. I put my hands on her shoulders and slid them around her to rub her back. I had been so close…and then she’d been taken from me. I couldn’t let anyone do that again. I would have to watch her, guard her, make sure no one else tried to take her again


She was mine. A cop had come into the hallway and asked her to come back in and sit down. He said her name; Cori. Was it the way I pictured? Cori with an I? I hoped so. She pulled away from me reluctantly and through her tears said it one more time. Thank you. My pleasure,” I told her. It hadn’t been though, and was getting less so. The headache had returned.

BLONDE TEEN LOVES BIG blonde teen loves big

blonde teen loves big, shot facials, blond bedroom, melon blond, lesbian kissing girl, cinderella, blonde fucked toilet, teacher orgy, blonde glamour model,
Related posts:
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-9 - WILD BEACH

Wild beach. My very first ever attempt at a story (based on a long held fantasy). Please let me know what you think. Thanks. It had been three weeks since moving into their new house and so she had reluctantly agreed the football team could have its night at their place and enjoy the new bbq and pool. As the evening began she thought it was going well. The house looked fantastic, the decorator had done a fantastic job, and she was the centre of attention in the large kitchen area and most seemed to be taking advantage of the new pool. Jacqui had never had a lot to do with her husbands sports so knew very little of those who would be attending. But out of the corner of her eye she noticed one she did, not only a sporting buddy but also a work mate of her husbands, Evan. In Evan god had created the precise reason married women realise why they aren’t so badly off


Nothing more than average looking he was simply a chauvinistic pig and asshole as most of the wives called him. Jacqui doubted there was a female at the party he had not made a lame and blunt pass at one time or another. In nine years Jacqui didn’t think any girlfriend ever lasted more than a month but he was also never without one on his arm. In the dozens of times they had met before he had without exception always treated the younger girls like objects, slaves even, never equals. Not exactly a wife’s first choice for her husbands best friend. This evening was of the same picture, far too young, far too pretty and far too intelligent and yet his first words on entering the kitchen to her were “Get me a beer” and off she went obediently. The party went well, and Jacqui had enjoyed her evening, mostly because she managed to stay away from her own drunken husband and his womanising friend. As the last of the guests were beginning to leave she found her husband talking to Evan on the kitchen, from the immediate look she could tell he was past drunk. He couldn’t stand straight and was leaning with his shoulder on the fridge, his speech had the distinct slur and was rambling from topic to topic. In the other end of the kitchen was Evan’s girlfriend of the moment looking bored and impatient. Jacqui offered her a drink and she accepted brightly, glad of someone to talk too. How are things with Evan and you? Well, I guess they are okay” she replied, it’s just sometimes he can be…” her thoughts lost as she gulped her drink. A dick?” Jacqui offered. Oh you know about it then?” she began laughing Um no.. sorry I must have missed something here” Jacqui said questioningly. The girl placed her drink on the table and took Jacqui’s hands, looking straight into her eyes and said “Evan is one of the least grateful people I know, he’s a pig I know
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
But he has a huge cock and the confidence to use it I know you all must think I’m dumb but I’m not, I know he cheats on me, and I know I don’t deserve to wild beach be spoken to like he does. But when he decided to fuck me… he fucks like a demon… oh god.. what am I saying, sorry With that little conversation Jacqui knew she was indeed too innocent for him, far too young and far, far too inexperienced. If she thought he was a great lover she had not slept around enough herself. And now she was ending the evening with the thoughts of this young attractive girl being fucked silly by that wanker standing in her kitchen. God what a way to end the night she thought. Evan, time to go” she called as she stood and walked to the door. Looking over he rolled his eyes and said “If you want to go, fuck off then, I’m staying with my mate. I’ll message you when I’m ready to be picked up She stood there looking apologetically at Jacqui, without looking Evan this time called out to he “Go will you, I’ll call you when I need you.” And with that she left silently. She looked into the kitchen as Evan and her husband kept drinking, Evan pouring and him drinking them. When finally she had waved goodbye to the last couple she went to look for her husband. She eventually found him, being helped.
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Well dragged if she was honest, up the stairs to towards the bedrooms. Great” Jacqui said coolly Evan laughed, “He is great value isn’t he? He is totally wasted. Jacqui helped as best she could manoeuvre her husbands frame up the remaining stairs and onto the top of the bed covers. She removed his he’s then decided it wasn’t worth the struggle with the rest of his clothing and left him as he fell. As she descended the stairs she heard the clink of wine glasses, she went to the front door expecting Evan would realise it was time to leave. He walked into the foyer past Jacqui and sat down on the lounge with a new bottle of wine and glasses. We’re saving that” Jacqui said Evan looked briefly, shrugged and opened it pouring two glasses. Holding one to Jacqui she took it from his hand and drank it. Evan poured more into her glass nearly overflowing it. Look, thanks for helping get him up the stairs” Jacqui began. No problems, he’s a mate.. gods we’ve known each other forever it seems. And we work together now too, but.. But?, you were getting along fine getting him drunk Ah… he deserves the hangover he’ll get What do you mean?” asked Jacqui filling her glass and emptying the bottle. Look, we’ve been friends for years but lately he’s changed. You think Im an asshole? “ Evan waved Jacqui’s reply away, “And that’s fine but honey your husband is becoming worse


All he does since he got the new position is brag about the money, the new house, the new cars, the dinner with the board members. Oh come on, that’s not like him Yeah, well he even brags about you. That’s right about how good a fuck you are … everyone’s heard about the handcuffs, the dildos and the little asian chick you were having a fling with last winter. And as if the drive home the point “EVERYONE knows just how good you are!” Evan said slowly, emphasising every word. Jacqui was speechless, she could not believe Evan could have just randomly guessed those things correctly so that meant her husband had really been talking about their sex life, was he fucking stupid, was he insane. Jacqui was never one to postpone an argument till tomorrow, starting towards the stairs she called behind daisy is her “You should leave now!” and began walking up the stairs. She got to the bedroom doorway already framing the first barrage of names and insults she would wake her husband with when she was stopped by firm hands gripping her shoulders. You’re wasting your time” Evan said calmly, softly. “He won’t wake up even if you hit him now. He won’t remember anything even if you can get him to reply. Leave it till tomorrow” Evan said Jacqui was angry, past angry she was furious. Frustrated she could not vent her emotions at her target effectively and drunk herself and knowing even if she tried it would not come out as she wished. Jacqui felt tears begin to form in her eyes, turning around she said to Evan “…. Thanks Evan saw her and put his arms around her. I shouldn’t have told you those things” he said softly as he rubbed her back. Jacqui felt a slight movement against her leg. “Jesus.
she was right, that cock is huge”. Jacqui could feel its rough outline nearly half way down her thigh.. and then as she tried to regain herself the mental image of wild beach Evan fucking that young girl came screaming back into her head. He was mounting her missionary style.. with long hard strokes, the sweat glistening off both of them, the girl moaning and screaming as he drove into her. Thanks” she muttered putting her arms around his back. Now he was fucking her from behind, her hair in his hand as her back arched, the sound of his hand slapping her firm ass rang through her mind. She felt the movement of his cock again and unconsciously moved against it…opening her legs slightly and pushing her thigh against it. So, are you going to wake him up?” Mike asked turning Jacqui around to face the bedroom. Jacqui just shook her head. Good, better to let him sleep it off.” Evan said as his hand slid down and caught her bum cheek. Jacqui felt the shape of his large cock between the cheeks of her bum. Jacqui felt Evans breath on her neck as his hands reached around and cupped her breasts lightly. His lips began kissing the side of her neck, Jacqui’s knees began to waver… with what little strength she had left she said to him “You should leave. She felt his cock press against her ass. She slid his hands from her breasts turned towards him and said “Please go”. Evan released her and began down the stairs, as Jacqui turned and looked back at her husband again. He stirred slightly and she reminded herself “My asshole of a husband”, she left him in that position on the bed. When Jacqui got downstairs Evan was on his cellphone but jacqui’s eyes were drawn to the now very obvious outline bulging from his jeans
WILD BEACH

wild beach

ENTER TO WILD BEACH
“I better call my girl so she’ll pick me up” he said beginning to dial the phone. She’ll do anything I want, you know that? Yeah” Jacqui half replied still starring at his cocks outline. Do you know why?” he said and walked towards her, starting to undo his jeans slowly, the mobile phone now forgotten. Yeah..” Jacqui said, now out of breath. Ever wondered why I treat them like that?...because they don’t mean anything to me, I just fuck ‘em’ , its fun for a while then I leave them. But none of them is usually any good in bed.” Evan said as he stood in front of Jacqui now. “You… on the other hand… if what your husband says is true… you are great. He stood before Jacqui with his jeans undone, sliding them down he took his cock out fully. Jacqui felt dizzy when she saw it, it had to be 12 inches long, almost as thick as her wrist. Only half erect it already looked enormous, larger than anything she had even seen on a pornographic movie. A girl once measured it” said Evan, “ Eleven and two thirds inches”. “Want to touch it? Jacqui nodded and put her hand on it, she couldn’t put her hand all the way around it. Her head was spinning, her legs rubbery and she now felt, her pussy was wet. She dropped to her knees, opening her lips she slide her tongue over her bottom lip and licked along the slit of the cock. It tasted like heaven to Jacqui at that point, she licked it again.


opened her mouth wider and began to suck on the head of it. It was huge, she started sucking harder and harder, trying to slide along as much of its shaft as she could manage (which was probably only the first three to four inches). She started fondling his huge hanging balls and he began to get harder. Jacqui had to get a proper breath of air or she was going to faint. When she let go of his balls and dick she saw for the first time its full size in all its glory pointing at her…gigantic. Your husband was right, you do know how to cuck a cock. But that’s not what I really want” he said helping her stand up
“I’m going to fuck you right on his brand new pool table”. That’s the only place you haven’t fucked yet, right?” Evan said casually as he walked her through her house. Her anger flared again knowing he must have told Evan that. He was going to fuck you there tonight, did you know that? Before Jacqui could reply Evan was kissing her deeply. Their tongues exploring and twisting around each other and his hands roamed over her body. He pinched her nipples , Jacqui felt electric shocks whiz thru her. Evans hand reached down and began to run his fingers across her pussy thru her now moist knickers. Feeling how warm and wet she was he said to no one “Baby, you are ready to go”. He turned her around bending her over the side of the pool table. Her cheek resting on the cool green surface. Bent over, Evan pulled her dress up and slides her panties down and off her legs, she parted then naturally and he started rubbing the giant head of his cock against her glistening pussy lips. To Jacqui it felt wonderful. Then he pushed inwards, stretching her cunt
WILD BEACH

wild beach

ENTER TO WILD BEACH
The walls of Jacqui’s pussy were noticeably tight as the cock head slide in. “Are you ready for the fucking of you life?” Evan said cynically. Jacqui looked back over her shoulder..”Come on you asshole. What are you waiting for? Fuck me! And he did. He started pushing the long shaft of his cock into Jacqui in long deep slow hard strokes. Jacqui could no longer reply in words, only signs and moans would come from her. Each time her slide into her she felt as if the air was being forced from wild beach her lungs in long slow breaths. Evan stopped momentarily, grabbing Jacqui by the shoulders he said loudly “now the whole thing” and before Jacqui could prepare her pushed into her, the entire shaft now glistening with her juices disappearing into her pussy. Jacqui never felt so full, never felt so alive and aware of her pussy. She finally felt his balls lightly rap against her clit, she thought to herself “I’ll be sore for weeks”. Evan began to fuck faster now, his balls not touching but slapping against her clit as he thrust into her
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Anyone sober in the house could not have helped now be awoken by the noises coming from them. And Jacqui quickly wondered if her husband would now be dreaming of fucking her himself in his drunken stupor. Jacqui felt her orgasm building, she knew it would be intense. “Don’t stop, you prick. Don’t stop fucking me…make me cum” she moaned between breaths. Evan didn’t stop, Jacqui had never cum like that before… didn’t know she could cum like that. Her hips began to buck under him, her knees popping her legs up and down and her torso moving on the top of the table in spasms. She felt her pussy muscles begin to milk his cock as it continued to thrust into her. He kept fucking her without pause, he grabbed her by the hair forcing her back to arch, “You like that? You like it don’t you bitch?” he called out. yes I love it. Come on motherfucker, fuck me like the slut I am” Jacqui called back to him. Your hubby told us you like to talk dirty, you fucking slut. Maybe he shouldn’t have told us all your little secrets
That way I wouldn’t know you love it up your tiny little asshole”. Jacqui revealed in hearing herself talked to this way, she loved to use and hear herself spoken to or about in that way during sex and it just made her want it more. Fuck that prick, if didn’t want it used he shouldn’t have mentioned it. Evan spalled her ass, slapped it hard enough to leave red marks on her flesh. Jacqui’s mind raced. Yes she loved anal, her husband was quite good at it she thought. But she needed to do something about this situation right now. She wanted Evan to fuck her ass hard. That little shit has never really fucked my ass” she lied “he just tries and cums in less than a minute Evan fell straight for it, “Then you need a real man to fuck that ass and show you how good it feels” he said. With that Jacqui started to climax again, just the thought of that monster cock inside her tight ass was enough to send her in spasm yet again. Holy fuck” Evan cried as he felt he pussy clench onto his cock, “you’re going to make me cum” he continued sounding surprised


Evan pulled at her hair and his thrusts became faster and more erratic. He was throwing his body at her, the slapping of the bodies colliding, the grunts and breathing growing. Jacqui then felt his cum begin to fill her cunt.. spraying his juice across the back of her pussy Evan kept pounding the length of his cock into Jacqui’s willing pussy. Finished, and having had the two best orgasms of her life he slipped from her cunt. “I really wanted you to fuck my ass” Jacqui said as she rolled over to face him. Jacqui reached down and caught a huge glob of cum run from her pussy and brought it to her mouth to clean her finger off. You sound as if this over” Evan said, “Get on your fucking knees and clean me up slut. I ain’t through with you yet.” He said. Pushing her down to the tile floor Jacqui obeyed and started kissing, licking and sucking his sweat, his cum and her juices from his wonderful shaft. To Jacqui’s surprise he began to get hard again very quickly. Evan pulled her up, ripped the dress from her shoulders and threw it to the far end of the room. He snapped her bra off for it only to end up on the ceiling fan. He lifted her off the floor and carried her to the kitchen.
laying her across the breakfast bench top. He grabbed her by the ankles and pulled her legs up, he took both heels and stocking off resting her bare feet on his chest. As he sucked on her toes she felt a tingling through her body. He pushed her legs up onto his shoulders and then started to rub his cock on her slippery pussy. Costing it with her juices and his cum now starting to leak from her well used cunt. He smeared the mixture over her asshole, “Ready?” he asked, not really wanting an answer because as soon as he asked he began to push against the ring of her ass. The initial resistance began to fade as he gripped her hips and began to push against her body. Jacqui felt herself opening slowly, then beginning to stretch around the head of his cock as he continued to force his cock into her. The pain was intense, Jacqui soon had tears flowing. You bitch, you can take it! Evan said laughing. He slowly began rock back and forth, first the head and then the fist inch of shaft now surrounded and held by the tight muscles of her inner canal. He put one hand on her pussy and started to rub slowly, the mix of pain and pleasure showing on Jacqui’s face.. the pain slowly disappearing and the feeling of arousal returning. He opened her mouth and dropped a single white tablet onto her tongue, “It’s ok, just for the pain.” Evan said. As Evan continued to rub her pussy Jacqui did indeed begin to feel the pills effects
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
The pain began to disappear and Jacqui began to feel herself moving on his cock. Evan told Jacqui to hold her legs, she pulled them up and held them at the sides of her body. Evan explaining he wanted to get as deep as possible now she was ready. His hands went to her pussy again, one rubbing just above her clit the other sliding three of his thick fingers into her wet pussy. Jacqui realised he did indeed know hoe to fuck a girl as she began to climax again at his playful hands. The orgasm hit her deeply, her ass and pussy felt as if both were on fire, her body rocking against the bench top, not having any freedom of movement she responded as best she could to each thrust fucking him back. When she could again talk she looked him directly in the eyes and said loudly “Come on baby, fuck my tight ass. Fill my shit tube with that huge cock. See if you can make me cum again on the monster of a cock you own. His hands moved from her pussy as he began to push into her, he grabbed at one breast squeezing hard… hard enough she began to yell. His other hand went to her throat.


he was stronger than she thought. The pain in her breasts began to fade as she found it harder to breathe… Evan just kept fucking her… he looked into her eyes, fear now showing in them. Just as she thought she would faint he let go, Jacqui gulped in air before Evans hand returned to her breast and throat. He continued this another three or four times by which he had now fully inserted his cock into her tight but willing ass. This time he held on for longer, just as Jacqui felt she was about to pass out he let go, as soon as he did she started cumming again. This time it was very different, every last bit of strength had left her, she could only feel the electrical energy in her. It felt so good she began to cry and laugh at the same time. She felt used, limp, unable to move


Without withdrawing from her he lifted her up and cradled her to his body. She walked her up the stairs and into her bedroom. Once at the bed he laid her down next to her husband, naked, smelling of sex and cum now down the inside of her thighs. She was finished. On your knees again slut” Evan said. Jacqui looked at him horrified. Her husband just inches away. I got another serving of juice for that tight cunt of yours Tight? She whispered back at him. ‘Not anymore, neither is my ass Evan laughed, he took Jacquis hand and placed in her husbands. “Grab his hand while I do this” he said. He slide his dick inside her far more easily now and started to fuk her hard. Jacqui closed her eyes and tried to ignore the feel of her husbands hand while she felt Evan cock penetrating so deeply inside her. The bed began to move under Evans thrusts, Jacqui began to worry her husband might awaken, she kept looking at him then turning to watch that wonderful cock sliding into her


Three minutes of Evans pelvis pounding my ass and he was cumming inside her again. Jacqui used all her remaining energy and clenched her pussy around his shaft. It had been amazing…. Evan dressed and prepared to leave. “Your not going to clean yourself bitch! When he wakes up tomorrow you’re not going to admit who did this , you’ll claim you were drunk and it must have been him. Evan bent towards her, kissed her on the lips…. “You’re my cunt now, when I call you better be ready slut Evan, it was wonderful. But your not going to fuck me again, ever
That wonderful cock is not going to be sucked on my mouth, put inside my pussy or ass again. Your buddies are never going to turn up unexpectedly when I’m alone expecting to gangbang me. You understand” Jacqui said comfortingly. Sure” Evan replied , “Whatever you say, you fucking slut”. The next morning was a mess, the bed sheets were a mix of cum, sweat and the scent of sec and alcohol. Jacqui’s legs were sticky, her pussy and ass sore and very tender, so much so she couldn’t sit down. She found her husband in the bathroom with a hangover from hell itself. He looked at Jacqui then the bed and asked “Jesus, did we really do all that last night Jacqui kissed him softly, “Well if you didn’t then who did it to me? Her husband laughed lightly at the joke but looked at her oddly. Making her way downstairs she found a note left on the kitchen bench top. “Left you an extra tablet, drop my mobile off during the day sometime. Don’t wear knickers.” It read. Fucking asshole!” Jacqui thought to herself


Then a smile came to her face as she put the pill into her purse and she thought about that young girl and that huge cock.
WILD BEACH

wild beach

ENTER TO WILD BEACH

WILD BEACH wild beach

wild beach, pussy black blowjob, throat fuck in shower, pornstars big tits fucking, sexy chick nailed, teen black girls, latin adventures, latina swallows two,
Related posts:
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-8 - GIRL GETTING FUCKED IN ASS

Girl getting fucked in ass. It was Friday night, I just came out of Victoria's Secret after shopping for bras, panties and sexy lingerie. it took me hours and hours to shop at that store and I would have stayed longer if the mall wasn't closing already. It's dark out and my car is the only one left in the parking lot. I juggled my purse, my keys and three big Victoria's Secret shopping bags. I love that store. You can't believe how much it gives me confidence wearing those sexy things under my clothes...nobody can see them but I do. I was walking through the dark parking lot to get to my car when I heard footsteps behind me


I turned around and I see this tall, black guy right behind me. He offered to help with my bags but I said no, I can handle them. I turned around to unlock my car door when he grabbed me from behind and pushed me face down the hood of my car. "You're hot and I'm horny. How about we fuck right here?" he whispered I shook my head and he growled. Then I felt his hands on the back of my legs, feeling me up...just inching closer and closer up my skirt. His hands touched my lace thong and he pulled them down then he asked, "Are you sure? I think you're wet". "No
GIRL GETTING FUCKED IN ASS

girl getting fucked in ass

ENTER TO GIRL GETTING FUCKED IN ASS
I just want to go home." "You know, I was being polite earlier when I asked if you'd let me fuck you. It's not really up to you." He pulled me off the hood of my car and turned me to face him. He pulled at my button-down shirt and it ripped open...buttons flying everywhere. Then he pulled at my bra until it broke and my breasts spilled out. He grabbed them and game them a squeeze, he said "Nice tits...no wonder you bought a bunch of bras". Then he pushed me down the hood of my car again, I gasped as the cold surface touched my breasts. He took my bra and used to tie my hands behind me. I heard him unzip his jeans and I turn to look...his boxers opened way to his erection. "Do you like what you see?" he pointed at his dick...black, hard and big. "I...I don't know, it's really big." I stammered
GIRL GETTING FUCKED IN ASS

girl getting fucked in ass

ENTER TO GIRL GETTING FUCKED IN ASS
He laughed and slapped my ass. "For a girl getting fucked in ass girl being forced to fuck, you're really being complimentary" "It's just so big" "And you're not really protesting are you? You want me to fuck you" "I just don't think my protests will do much to stop you" "Smart girl" He lifted my skirt and I felt his fingers girl getting fucked in ass in my pussy...intruding, pushing, rough, his long fingers making me wet...I can't deny that he's arousing me. I moaned as he rubs my clit and his fingers fuck my wet pussy. "You like it?" "Yes" I breathe out "I'm going to ask again, do you want me to fuck you?" "Yes" "But I thought my dick is big...it might be too big for you" I looked at him and said, "I don't care...I just want to feel it inside me" "You want me to stretch your cunt open? You want me to fuck you like a whore?" "Yes" "Well, that's quite a change. You're horny aren't you? You're just too much of a lady to say yes when I first asked you if I could fuck you. Too much of a lady and a little bit of a slut" I nodded "Okay then" and with that, he pushed his dick inside my pussy...he slipped right it but I whimpered at his size...thick and big. He eased his way in and out...a slow and deep rhythm


He grunted at each thrusts while each thrusts pushed me slides me back and forth on the hood. It felt good. My whimpers and grunts echoed in the dark parking lot. Long, deep strokes of his dick inside me. "Do you want it harder?" I nodded. He pulled out, the tip of his dick grazing my opening and he slammed right back in. I gasped and moaned as he slammed his dick in and out. I'm so wet, I'm dripping then he pulled out and he pulled me off the hood, turned me around and pushed me down my knees. "Suck me" I sucked him the best I could, without the use of my hands. My head bobbing up and down on him. Then he pulled me up and pushed me down the car again. He rammed his dick in my pussy and gave me quick, deep thrusts as he got closer and closer to cumming. Then he grunted, grabbed my hips and I felt his cum explode inside
GIRL GETTING FUCKED IN ASS

girl getting fucked in ass

ENTER TO GIRL GETTING FUCKED IN ASS
He pulled out and his cum drips out and rans down my thighs. He leans over my car and looks at me as I turn around and lean on the hood. He untied my hands and I reached down to touch his dick. I got on my knees and gave him a proper blowjob...sucking on his dick while my hands play with him. He grabbed my head and pulled me closer...his dick sliding further down my mouth. He turns me over again and this time, he thrusts his dick in my ass. I yelped and he slowly eased his way in. He slid in and blond girl masturbate out then he pulled out and told me to get on my knees as he squirted his cum all over my face and breasts. Then he zipped his pants and helped me with my shopping bags. "Go girl getting fucked in ass home and if you want that again, just go to Victoria's Secret again. I'll be here" he said as he winked at me. I drove off and headed home
CLUBTUG.COM
It was past midnight when I got home, I turned the key in the lock and pushed open the door. A tall black guy is waiting for me in the living room. A smile appeared on his face as he got up to help me with my bags. "How'd your night go?" And he winked. I smiled and I went to take a shower. We went to bed...to fuck. For the third time that night.

GIRL GETTING FUCKED IN ASS girl getting fucked in ass

girl getting fucked in ass, latin fuck cum, the amateur boy masturbation solo, gets fucked in lingerie, blonde busty boob, blond needs ass, germans having sex at home, black teen girl masturbation, two whores anal, black girl lick his ass, outdoor blowjob, older,
Related posts:
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

2011-Dec-7 - PORNSTAR COCKS

Pornstar cocks. ----- 10 -- I opened my eyes to the familiar bright fluorescent hospital lights. The warm wet indention of someone’s eyes were pressed into my left arm. I wiggled it a bit. Camryn popped her head up and looked to my face
PORNSTAR COCKS

pornstar cocks

ENTER TO PORNSTAR COCKS
She had the happiest smile I had ever seen her with. I squinted under the sound of her chair scooting across the tile floor and closer to my head. She looked at me for a minute. It was as if she was searching through a million things to say to me to find the right one. "Corey’s awake!" she blurted out. I smiled. "She woke up two days ago, the same day you came here
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
About two hours before you arrived and we found out." "Is she ok?" "Yeah, just a whole bunch of bruises and several broken bones. She’ll be good as new in like nine months." I frowned at that. "She’ll heal all along though, so in a month or two, all her bruises will be gone and most of her body will be pretty decent, just healing bones and physical therapy after that." I smiled. Then thought some. "I thought we weren’t allowed to be around each other?" I said, waiting for an answer. "Dad changed his mind," she paused. "When Corey woke up, he was really happy. When he heard about you, he went away for the rest of the day. In the morning, he woke me up and asked me how I felt about you
I said everything, I loved you, you were my life. He said we could be together than." "What about your mom?" "She was really mad when I first told her. But when daddy found out and went crazy, she started protecting me. She said it was ok after that." I was so incredibly relieved. Being in love was the worst nightmare someone could ever have. "Oh, I never told Corey about, about," I glided my hand onto her tummy and looked into her eyes. She smiled. "We have time; mom and dad don’t want to tell her right now." "Well, she ought to know, she is the father," I smirked. We both smiled. "We have to be careful about saying that though," Camryn said, "otherwise, my parents will wonder how she got a hold of your sperm in the first place." My entire body shivered at that. I would definitely be killed by her father than. --- ** --- I ran from my front door, across the grass and to Camryn’s door. Corey was already opening the door
She must have spotted me through the window. I scanned her nude body as I walked in. I love nudists. Her thirteen year old body looked not much different from when I first went inside her, but from how we grew together, her body could have been anything and I would molest every square inch of it. Only a few permanent discolored patches over the side of her body remained in her still tight as ever skin. I kicked my flip flops off as I unbuttoned my shorts. I stopped at the little bed set up in the living room and bent over to kiss pornstar cocks Kyle. He shifted in his sleep under the blanket. I looked out the back patio glass door and met Camryn climbing up the ladder out of the pool. Her naked fifteen year old body was maturing more perfectly than I thought ever possible. Water poured from her hair and down her body


Her small breasts jiggled with each step up she took. The growing forest between her legs clumped into spears as water fell down her mound. She smiled with the most amazing look to me. I pulled up from our perfect baby and floated to her body. Corey followed, pulling at my shorts and boxers. The pair fell down my legs and I marched out of them. I walked onto the back patio and pulled Camryn into my body and kissed her. I smooshed her face into mine. Her bare breasts and stomach soaked the front of my t-shirt
PORNSTAR COCKS

pornstar cocks

ENTER TO PORNSTAR COCKS
I let go and pulled back. "One year ago on this day, you raped my butt and turned all our lives upside down." "I didn’t rape you butt," I defended. "You squirted your cum inside it without my consent." "I didn’t put it inside you." "You went inside me!" Corey spurt out in pride. "Now, she raped me!" I broke. Corey pushed all her weight into me, past Camryn, and to the edge of the pool. I misstepped and lost my balance, falling into the water. Corey jumped in right behind me. I regained balance in the water, standing on the concrete ground, and reached under to pull my shirt off. The dying waves broke just below my newly bare chest in the semi-shallow side of the pool
As soon as the shirt left my hand into the air, guided to the side of the pool, Corey was wrapped around me shifting her hips under the water over mine. I felt my hard penis slip into a tiny fissure just before the little girl pushed up into my armpits. Her body swallowed my hardened organ instantly. Both our eyes bugged out in the sudden fulfillment. I reached my hand down to her butt and slid my index finger down her crack. She gave me the hottest look of ‘no’. She wanted it. At the meeting of my fingertip to her wrinkly tiniest of tiny holes, I shoved inward. My finger broke into her rectum, sliding all the way up through her opening ring. Her mouth popped open young sexy blonde girl with a yelp. She pushed her face into my chest
Her mouth gripped the top of my pecks and she bit into me. Her feeble mouth squeezed shut as I curled my finger inside her and felt around the most moist and smooth tissue her body had to offer. As her weak jaw clamped onto my chest, she moaned maniacally. She was drooling all over me. As she sucked in, my chest chilled from the retreating cool air, but when she exhaled, a hot humid stream of gas pounded from her throat, seared into my skin. I pulled my finger out of her anus to the top joint; then I pushed back in. She bit harder into me. Now it was starting to hurt a bit. I pushed my finger into her as far as possible and then with help from my other hand, I pulled her off my penis. Her mouth let my chest loose as she kicked away to the wall
PORNSTAR COCKS

pornstar cocks

ENTER TO PORNSTAR COCKS
I stopped her. I curled my finger in her and retracted. Her body was ripped from one direction, into another, all from the force of the object penetrating her butt hole. She yelped out again. I then pushed the palm of my free hand into her vagina and pushed her back to the wall as I unlocked my finger inside her. Slowly, it pulled out from her behind. Corey moaned wildly


I let go completely and she floated back into the wall. She turned around and looked to be getting ready to pull herself from the pool. I walked behind her and grabbed at the sides of her belly. Instinctively, she stopped what she was doing and pushed her hips back into me. I glided my hands down to her hip bones and dipped myself down a little while pulling her hips further out into the pool. I felt the tiny crevice again and pushed up into it. Corey grunted into the side of the pool. I looked to Camryn laying on a deck chair staring at us. With the brightest smile on her face, she ground her fingers up and down her slit. I retreated from Corey’s vagina and pornstar cocks then slammed back in


She grunted again as the wave I made splashed immediately into the back of her shoulders. Her arms were crossed in the overflow trap separating the patio from the water. I held her body completely suspended in the almost weightless making liquid as I pounded my penis straight into her hovering body. She bounced back and forth moaning and twisting in pleasure. This was wearing me out fast. The water really wanted to work against me. Corey though was loving every second


She was floating almost parallel to the ground in the water with a boiling hot pipe pounding into her vagina. Her legs were spread wide, her toes were curled. All she was doing was squeezing and twisting various parts of her body in order to last longer than she could bear. I was working my entire body out, fighting the water. The stimulation slaughtering my penis gave me all the motivation I need though. "Should I cum inside this itty bitty vagina of yours, or should I pull out and let you eat me while I fill the itty bitty hole with my saliva?" I asked through my panting. "Ooohhhhh!!" That did it. She wanted both so bad. I was on the verge of cumming right there inside of her
Questions like that had pushed her into orgasm every time I had used them. She hated it. She wished I could do both to her at the same time, but instead, she could feel as my penis inside her flared in heat while she imagined shoving it down her mouth to suck everything out of me. Her imagination combined with her vaginal onslaught always pushed her beyond her limits when she was close. Her butt began bucking up and down in the water as she broke past her point of no return and began spasming her girl cum down my penis. Her inner muscles rolled over my shaft and squeezed me like nothing else. I immediately thrust one last time into her floating body and shot my searing sperm up her. Her hips began convulsing. I could feel the water around my balls warming from her leaking girl cum and lubrication. Jolt after jolt of my sperm pounded into her exploited vagina


Only a pill protected her from a pregnancy. A chance her parents were not willing to take even though she was still sexually inactive to their minds. Sperm and lubrication gathered and alloyed together inside the still developing pressure dome her cervix capped off. The little girl’s body never got used to all the sensations. She writhed all about in the water like a scared fish. But she was a girl, a girl impaled on my penis. My penis pouring massive amounts of boiling cum inside her reproductive organ. My prostate cooled down and stopped its release. It had to hold a reserve for someone else. My cum stopped pouring
Corey’s writhing slowly died down. I was so worn out. I dropped back into the water. My penis followed me pulling out from her abused girl hole. Corey seemed very happy, very energetic now. She pushed off the wall and swam into the deep end. She dunked under the water. I inhaled a deep breath and dropped down to view her. Under the clear dreamlike liquid back dropped with a reflecting blue wall and floor, I watched Corey’s young naked body flip forward under the water as she swam to touch the bottom of the pool. She curled her body at the bottom of the pool and twirled before pushing back up. A stream of my milky white liquid seeping from her vagina, curled and twirled with her. The trail of overflowing sperm Corey left behind her slowly disbanded into the water. Her head poked out of the water and I watched just a bit longer as my cum clouded between her kicking legs
Reluctantly, I pushed up to get some air. "Like the view?" Corey called out to me. "Stop teasing him," Camryn jokingly yelled to her sister. "I’m just preparing him for you." "I think I can do that on my own." "Yeah right, if it wasn’t for me, you two would still be uncomfortably eyeing at each other when the other wasn’t looking. You two would be a lost cause if it wasn’t for me." She had a point. She had a way with destroying everything, but after all the destruction, happiness tenfold would bloom. I waded to the edge of the pool and pulled my worn body out. Both the girls looked down to my half limp penis. "Looks like you didn’t prepare him too well," Camryn mocked. "What do you expect after like two minutes?" I crawled onto the warm concrete patio and rolled onto my back to rest. Camryn climbed out of her deck chair and walked to me. She stood over my legs and dropped down to her hands and knees. Corey swam to the side of the pool to get a better view. Camryn pushed her lips down to my ball sack, stuck her tongue out, and pulled it up the length of my shaft


Like a little cat, she kept licking up the skin, almost purring. My penis responded very quickly and very positively. She stopped licking me and turned to Corey. "Only two minutes." I looked to Corey, she was watching intently, studying her sister. She wanted to steal that technique. Camryn went back to licking and purring into my penis. Slowly she crawled up my body, lapping up the taste of my stomach, up my chest; she stopped for a while pornstar cocks at the fainting teeth marks between my nipples and neck. Gently, she rolled her tongue in small circles over her sister’s bite. Continuing up my neck, over my chin, and onto my lips, she dropped her soft furry mound onto my penis. She slowly gyrated her hips into mine as she purred over my lips. Then she went back to lapping at my lips with short kitten like strokes. I pushed my tongue out and began licking back at her
Before long, our licking retreated into our mouths as Camryn pushed her lips into mine. Camryn reached over her butt cheeks and grabbed a hold of my penis. I felt contact with her slit. This is what I lived for. I just had sex with her little sister three minutes ago maybe, she was tighter than Camryn, but Camryn, something about her made my heart skip a beat when she touched me. I was about to have sex with her. I have had sex with her countless times before, but, Camryn, every time, every time I felt myself about to go into her - she was soo amazing. Every time was the first time to me. I got giddy if I knew I would get to do her in advance. The way she looked at me, it was like she felt the same exact feeling. She pushed back. The End e.l
PORNSTAR COCKS

pornstar cocks

ENTER TO PORNSTAR COCKS
hanes This is the end of this story but feedback is still and always appreciated at hanes_el@yahoo.com. Your comments and critisisms will help me to write better on my next story and help me determine if I should even bother with another one. I thank everyone who has left feedback so far on the other chapters as those were the ones that kept me posting this in the first place. Teen Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
PORNSTAR COCKS

pornstar cocks

ENTER TO PORNSTAR COCKS

PORNSTAR COCKS pornstar cocks

pornstar cocks, eat cum boys, asian groupe black, babe girls black, teen loves dick in her ass, esperanza, mothers toy, interracial bigs, audrey hollander cum anal, licking cum swap,
Related posts:
0 CommentsPost A Comment!Permanent Link

<- Last Page • Next Page ->

Porn